Showing 5101-5200 of 5671
Sahih al-Bukhari 2565

Narrated `Abdul Wahid bin Aiman:

I went to `Aisha and said, "I was the slave of `Utba bin Abu Lahab. "Utba died and his sons became my masters who sold me to Ibn Abu `Amr who manumitted me. The sons of `Utba stipulated that my Wala' should be for them." `Aisha said, "Barirah came to me and she was given the writing of emancipation by her masters and she asked me to buy and manumit her. I agreed to it, but Barirah told me that her masters would not sell her unless her Wala' was for them." `Aisha said, "I am not in need of that." When the Prophet heard that, or he was told about it, he asked `Aisha about it. `Aisha mentioned what Barirah had told her. The Prophet said, "Buy and manumit (free) her and let them stipulate whatever they like." So, `Aisha bought and manumitted her and her masters stipulated that her Wala' should be for them." The Prophet;, said, "The Wala' will be for the liberator even if they stipulated a hundred conditions."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي أَيْمَنُ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ غُلاَمًا لِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لَهَبٍ، وَمَاتَ وَوَرِثَنِي بَنُوهُ، وَإِنَّهُمْ بَاعُونِي مِنَ ابْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، فَأَعْتَقَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، وَاشْتَرَطَ بَنُو عُتْبَةَ الْوَلاَءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ بَرِيرَةُ وَهْىَ مُكَاتَبَةٌ فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرِينِي وَأَعْتِقِينِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ يَبِيعُونِي حَتَّى يَشْتَرِطُوا وَلاَئِي‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بَلَغَهُ، فَذَكَرَ لِعَائِشَةَ، فَذَكَرَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا قَالَتْ لَهَا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا، وَدَعِيهِمْ يَشْتَرِطُونَ مَا شَاءُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَتْهَا عَائِشَةُ فَأَعْتَقَتْهَا وَاشْتَرَطَ أَهْلُهَا الْوَلاَءَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطُوا مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2565
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 739
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2964

Narrated `Abdullah:

Today a man came to me and asked me a question which I did not know how to answer. He said, "Tell me, if a wealthy active man, well-equipped with arms, goes out on military expeditions with our chiefs, and orders us to do such things as we cannot do (should we obey him?)" I replied, "By Allah, I do not know what to reply you, except that we, were in the company of the Prophet and he used to order us to do a thing once only till we finished it. And no doubt, everyone among you will remain in a good state as long as he obeys Allah. If one is in doubt as to the legality of something, he should ask somebody who would satisfy him, but soon will come a time when you will not find such a man. By Him, except Whom none has the right to be worshipped. I see that the example of what has passed of this life (to what remains thereof) is like a pond whose fresh water has been used up and nothing remains but muddy water."

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لَقَدْ أَتَانِي الْيَوْمَ رَجُلٌ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ أَمْرٍ مَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَرُدُّ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً مُؤْدِيًا نَشِيطًا، يَخْرُجُ مَعَ أُمَرَائِنَا فِي الْمَغَازِي، فَيَعْزِمُ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَشْيَاءَ لاَ نُحْصِيهَا‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لَكَ إِلاَّ أَنَّا كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَسَى أَنْ لاَ يَعْزِمَ عَلَيْنَا فِي أَمْرٍ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً حَتَّى نَفْعَلَهُ، وَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لَنْ يَزَالَ بِخَيْرٍ مَا اتَّقَى اللَّهَ، وَإِذَا شَكَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ شَىْءٌ سَأَلَ رَجُلاً فَشَفَاهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَوْشَكَ أَنْ لاَ تَجِدُوهُ، وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا أَذْكُرُ مَا غَبَرَ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ كَالثَّغْبِ شُرِبَ صَفْوُهُ وَبَقِيَ كَدَرُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2964
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3020

Narrated Jarir:

Allah's Apostles said to me, "Will you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa? Dhul-Khalasa was a house (of an idol) belonging to the tribe of Khath'am called Al-Ka`ba Al-Yama-niya. So, I proceeded with one hundred and fifty cavalry men from the tribe of Ahmas, who were excellent knights. It happened that I could not sit firm on horses, so the Prophet , stroke me over my chest till I saw his finger-marks over my chest, he said, 'O Allah! Make him firm and make him a guiding and rightly guided man.' " Jarir proceeded towards that house, and dismantled and burnt it. Then he sent a messenger to Allah's Apostle informing him of that. Jarir's messenger said, "By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till I had left it like an emancipated or gabby camel (i.e. completely marred and spoilt)." Jarir added, "The Prophet asked for Allah's Blessings for the horses and the men of Ahmas five times."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرٌ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِي خَثْعَمَ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ ـ قَالَ ـ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخْبِرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْوَفُ أَوْ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَارَكَ فِي خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3020
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 229
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3884

Narrated Al-Musaiyab:

When Abu Talib was in his death bed, the Prophet went to him while Abu Jahl was sitting beside him. The Prophet said, "O my uncle! Say: None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, an expression I will defend your case with, before Allah." Abu Jahl and `Abdullah bin Umaiya said, "O Abu Talib! Will you leave the religion of `Abdul Muttalib?" So they kept on saying this to him so that the last statement he said to them (before he died) was: "I am on the religion of `Abdul Muttalib." Then the Prophet said, " I will keep on asking for Allah's Forgiveness for you unless I am forbidden to do so." Then the following Verse was revealed:-- "It is not fitting for the Prophet and the believers to ask Allah's Forgiveness for the pagans, even if they were their near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are the dwellers of the (Hell) Fire." (9.113) The other Verse was also revealed:-- "(O Prophet!) Verily, you guide not whom you like, but Allah guides whom He will ......." (28.56)

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ أَبَا طَالِبٍ، لَمَّا حَضَرَتْهُ الْوَفَاةُ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ أَبُو جَهْلٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَىْ عَمِّ، قُلْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ كَلِمَةً أُحَاجُّ لَكَ بِهَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا أَبَا طَالِبٍ، تَرْغَبُ عَنْ مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَمْ يَزَالاَ يُكَلِّمَانِهِ حَتَّى قَالَ آخِرَ شَىْءٍ كَلَّمَهُمْ بِهِ عَلَى مِلَّةِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لأَسْتَغْفِرَنَّ لَكَ مَا لَمْ أُنْهَ عَنْهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏مَا كَانَ لِلنَّبِيِّ وَالَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُوا لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَلَوْ كَانُوا أُولِي قُرْبَى مِنْ بَعْدِ مَا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ أَصْحَابُ الْجَحِيمِ‏}‏ وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكَ لاَ تَهْدِي مَنْ أَحْبَبْتَ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3884
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 109
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 223
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3988

Narrated `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf:

While I was fighting in the front file on the day (of the battle) of Badr, suddenly I looked behind and saw on my right and left two young boys and did not feel safe by standing between them. Then one of them asked me secretly so that his companion may not hear, "O Uncle! Show me Abu Jahl." I said, "O nephew! What will you do to him?" He said, "I have promised Allah that if I see him (i.e. Abu Jahl), I will either kill him or be killed before I kill him." Then the other said the same to me secretly so that his companion should not hear. I would not have been pleased to be in between two other men instead of them. Then I pointed him (i.e. Abu Jahl) out to them. Both of them attacked him like two hawks till they knocked him down. Those two boys were the sons of 'Afra' (i.e. an Ansari woman).

حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنِّي لَفِي الصَّفِّ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ إِذِ الْتَفَتُّ، فَإِذَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَعَنْ يَسَارِي فَتَيَانِ حَدِيثَا السِّنِّ، فَكَأَنِّي لَمْ آمَنْ بِمَكَانِهِمَا، إِذْ قَالَ لِي أَحَدُهُمَا سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يَا عَمِّ أَرِنِي أَبَا جَهْلٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، وَمَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قَالَ عَاهَدْتُ اللَّهَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ أَوْ أَمُوتَ دُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الآخَرُ سِرًّا مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ مِثْلَهُ قَالَ فَمَا سَرَّنِي أَنِّي بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ مَكَانَهُمَا، فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُمَا إِلَيْهِ، فَشَدَّا عَلَيْهِ مِثْلَ الصَّقْرَيْنِ حَتَّى ضَرَبَاهُ، وَهُمَا ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3988
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 324
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
'Urwah quoting from 'Aishah said that Barirah came to her seeking her help to purchase her freedom, and she did not pay anything for her freedom. 'Aishah said to her:
Return to your people ; if you like that I make payment for the purchase of your freedom on your behalf and I shall have the right to inherit from you, I shall do so. Barirah mentioned it to her people, but they refused and said: If she wants to purchase your freedom for reward from Allah, she may do so, but the right to inherit from her shall be ours. She mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Purchase her (freedom) and set her free, for the right of inheritance belongs to only to the one who set a person free. The Messenger of Allah (saw) then stood up and said: If anyone makes a condition which is not in Allah's Book, he has no right to it, even if he stipulates it hundred times. Allah's condition is more valid and binding.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ جَاءَتْ عَائِشَةَ تَسْتَعِينُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا وَلَمْ تَكُنْ قَضَتْ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهَا شَيْئًا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا عَائِشَةُ ارْجِعِي إِلَى أَهْلِكِ فَإِنْ أَحَبُّوا أَنْ أَقْضِيَ عَنْكِ كِتَابَتَكِ وَيَكُونَ وَلاَؤُكِ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ بَرِيرَةُ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا وَقَالُوا إِنْ شَاءَتْ أَنْ تَحْتَسِبَ عَلَيْكِ فَلْتَفْعَلْ وَيَكُونَ لَنَا وَلاَؤُكِ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ابْتَاعِي فَأَعْتِقِي فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ أُنَاسٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ وَإِنْ شَرَطَهُ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ شَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْثَقُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3929
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3918
Sunan Abi Dawud 2314
Al Bara’ (bin Azib) said “When a man fasted and slept, he could not eat till (another nigh) like it.” Sarmah bin Qais Al Ansari came to his wife while he was fasting and asked her Do you have something (to eat)? She replied “No”. Let me go and seek something for you. So, she went out and sleep overcame him. She came (back) and said (to him) .You are deprived (of food). He fainted before noon. He used to work all day long at his land. This was mentioned to the Prophet (saws). So the following verse was revealed. “Permitted to you on the nights of the fasts, is the approach to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. Allah knoweth what yes used to do secretly amongst yourselves. But he turned to you and forgave you. So now associate with them and seek what Allaah hath ordained for you. And eat and drink until the white thread of dawn appears to you. He recited up to the words “of dawn”.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ نَصْرٍ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا صَامَ فَنَامَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ إِلَى مِثْلِهَا وَإِنَّ صِرْمَةَ بْنَ قَيْسٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ وَكَانَ صَائِمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَكِ شَىْءٌ قَالَتْ لاَ لَعَلِّي أَذْهَبُ فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ وَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ فَجَاءَتْ فَقَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَنْتَصِفِ النَّهَارُ حَتَّى غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَكَانَ يَعْمَلُ يَوْمَهُ فِي أَرْضِهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ ‏}‏ قَرَأَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2314
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2307
Sunan Abi Dawud 2740

Mus’ab bin Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’ad bin Abi Waqqas) “I brought a sword to the Prophet(saws) on the day of the Badr and I said (to him) Apostle of Allaah(saws) , Allaah has healed up my breast from the enemy today, so give me this sword. He said “This sword is neither mine nor yours. I then went away saying “today this will be given to a man who has not been put to trial like me. Meanwhile a messenger and came to me and said “Respond, I thought something was revealed about me owing to my speech. I came and the Prophet (saws) said to me “You asked me for this sword, but this was neither mine nor yours. Now Allaah has given it to me, hence it is yours. He then recited “they ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allaah and the Apostle.

Abu Dawud said “According to the reading of the Qur’an of Ibn Mas’ud the verse goes. They ask thee concerning (things taken as ) spoils of war.

حَدَّثَنِي هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَهَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفَ لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ ‏"‏ فَذَهَبْتُ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ يُعْطَاهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْلِ بَلاَئِي ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا إِذْ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ أَجِبْ ‏.‏ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ بِكَلاَمِي فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَهُ لِي فَهُوَ لَكَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قِرَاءَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُونَكَ النَّفْلَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2740
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 264
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2734
Sahih Muslim 194 a

Abu Huraira reported:

Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, I am concerned only with myself. You better go to someone else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him) and say: O Moses, thou art Allah's messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be upon him) would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. I, in fact, killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself. You better go to Jesus (peace be upon him). They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus, thou art the messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and (thou art) the Spirit from Him; so intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see (the trouble) in which we are? Don't you see (the misfortune) that has overtaken us? Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry afterwards. He mentioned no sin of his. (He simply said: ) I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself; you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad (may peace be upon him). They would come to me and say: O Mahammad, thou art the messenger of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord; don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord; then Allah would reveal to me and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord, my people, my people. It would be said: O Muhammad, bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides this door. The Holy Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as between Mecca and Hajar, or as between Mecca and Busra.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاتَّفَقَا فِي سِيَاقِ الْحَدِيثِ إِلاَّ مَا يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا مِنَ الْحَرْفِ بَعْدَ الْحَرْفِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا بِلَحْمٍ فَرُفِعَ إِلَيْهِ الذِّرَاعُ وَكَانَتْ تُعْجِبُهُ فَنَهَسَ مِنْهَا نَهْسَةً فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَا سَيِّدُ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَهَلْ تَدْرُونَ بِمَ ذَاكَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَوَّلِينَ وَالآخِرِينَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُسْمِعُهُمُ الدَّاعِي وَيَنْفُذُهُمُ الْبَصَرُ وَتَدْنُو الشَّمْسُ فَيَبْلُغُ النَّاسَ مِنَ الْغَمِّ وَالْكَرْبِ مَا لاَ يُطِيقُونَ وَمَا لاَ يَحْتَمِلُونَ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا أَنْتُمْ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ بَلَغَكُمْ أَلاَ تَنْظُرُونَ مَنْ يَشْفَعُ لَكُمْ إِلَى رَبِّكُمْ فَيَقُولُ بَعْضُ النَّاسِ لِبَعْضٍ ائْتُوا آدَمَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَنْتَ أَبُو الْبَشَرِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ اشْفَعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّكَ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا قَدْ بَلَغَنَا فَيَقُولُ آدَمُ إِنَّ رَبِّي غَضِبَ الْيَوْمَ غَضَبًا لَمْ يَغْضَبْ قَبْلَهُ مِثْلَهُ وَلَنْ يَغْضَبَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 194a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 386
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 378
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1866
Abu Huraira reported:
Meat was one day brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and a foreleg was offered to him, a part which he liked. He sliced with his teeth a piece out of it and said: I shall be the leader of mankind on the Day of Resurrection. Do you know why? Allah would gather in one plain the earlier and the later (of the human race) on the Day of Resurrection. Then the voice of the proclaimer would be heard by all of them and the eyesight would penetrate through all of them and the sun would come near. People would then experience a degree of anguish, anxiety and agony which they shall not be able to bear and they shall not be able to stand. Some people would say to the others: Don you see in which trouble you are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken you? Why don't you find one who should intercede for you with your Lord? Some would say to the others: Go to Adam. And they would go to Adam and say: O Adam, thou art the father of mankind. Allah created thee by His own Hand and breathed in thee of His spirit and ordered the angels to prostrate before thee. Intercede for us with thy Lord Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Adam would say: Verily, my Lord is angry, to an extent to which He had never been angry before nor would He be angry afterward. Verily, He forbade me (to go near) that tree and I disobeyed Him. I am concerned with my own self. Go to someone else; go to Noah. They would come to Noah and would say: O Noah, thou art the first of the Messengers (sent) on the earth (after Adam), and Allah named thee as a" Grateful Servant," intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? He would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before, and would never be angry afterwards. There had emanated a curse from me with which I cursed my people. I am concerned with only myself, I am concerned only with myself; you better go to Ibrahim (peace be upon him). They would go to Ibrahim and say: Thou art the apostle of Allah and His Friend amongst the inhabitants of the earth; intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Ibrahim would say to them: Verily, my Lord is today angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. and (Ibrahim) would mention his lies (and then say): I am concerned only with myself, I am concerned only with myself. You better go to someone else: go to Moses. They would come to Moses (peace be upon him) and say: O Moses, thou art Allah's messenger, Allah blessed thee with His messengership and His conversation amongst people. Intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see in what (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? Moses (peace be upon him) would say to them: Verily. my Lord is angry as He had never been angry before and would never be angry afterwards. I, in fact, killed a person whom I had not been ordered to kill. I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself. You better go to Jesus (peace be upon him). They would come to Jesus and would say: O Jesus, thou art the messenger of Allah and thou conversed with people in the cradle, (thou art) His Word which I-Ie sent down upon Mary. and (thou art) the Spirit from Him; so intercede for us with thy Lord. Don't you see (the trouble) in which we are? Don't you see (the misfortune) that has overtaken us? Jesus (peace be upon him) would say: Verily, my Lord is angry today as He had never been angry before or would ever be angry afterwards. He mentioned no sin of his. (He simply said: ) I am concerned with myself, I am concerned with myself; you go to someone else: better go to Muhammad (ﷺ). They would come to me and say: O Mahammad, thou art the messenger of Allah and the last of the apostles. Allah has pardoned thee all thy previous and later sins. Intercede for us with thy Lord; don't you see in which (trouble) we are? Don't you see what (misfortune) has overtaken us? I shall then set off and come below the Throne and fall down prostrate before my Lord; then Allah would reveal to me and inspire me with some of His Praises and Glorifications which He had not revealed to anyone before me. He would then say: Muhammad, raise thy head; ask and it would be granted; intercede and intercession would be accepted I would then raise my head and say: O my Lord, my people, my people. It would be said: O Muhammad, bring in by the right gate of Paradise those of your people who would have no account to render. They would share with the people some other door besides this door. The Prophet then said: By Him in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, verify the distance between two door leaves of the Paradise is as great as between Mecca and Hajar, or as between Mecca and Busra. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
وعنه قال‏:‏ كنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في دعوة، فرفع إليه الذراع، وكانت تعجبه، فنهس منها نهسة وقال‏:‏ أنا سيد الناس يوم القيامة، هل تدرون مم ذاك‏؟‏ يجمع الله الأولين والآخرين في صعيد واحد، فيبصرهم الناظر، ويسمعهم الداعي، وتدنوا منهم الشمس، فيبلغ الناس من الغم والكرب ما لا يطيقون ولا يحتملون ، فيقول الناس‏:‏ ألا ترون إلى ما أنتم فيه إلى ما بلغكم، ألا تنظرون من يشفع لكم إلى ربكم‏؟‏ فيقول بعض الناس لبعض‏:‏ أبوكم آدم، ويأتونه فيقولون‏:‏ يا آدم أنت أبو البشر، خلقك الله بيده، ونفخ فيك من روحه، وأمر الملائكة، فسجدوا لك وأسكنك الجنة، ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، وما بلغنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ إن ربي غضب غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولا يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه نهاني عن الشجرة، فعصيت، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، إذهبوا إلى نوح، فيأتون نوحا فيقولون‏:‏ يا نوح ، أنت أول الرسل إلى أهل الأرض، وقد سماك الله عبداً شكوراً، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه، ألا ترى ما بلغنا ألا تشفع لنا إلى ربك‏؟‏ فيقول‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإنه قد كانت لي دعوة دعوت بها على قومي، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى إبراهيم فيأتون إبراهيم فيقولون‏:‏ يا إبراهيم أنت نبي الله وخليله من أهل الأرض اشفع لنا إلى ربك، ألا ترى ما نحن فيه‏؟‏ فيقول لهم‏:‏ إن ربي غضب اليوم غضباً لم يغضب قبله مثله، ولن يغضب بعده مثله، وإني كنت كذبت ثلاث كذبات، نفسي نفسي نفسي، اذهبوا إلى غيري، اذهبوا إلى موسى، فيأتون موسى، فيقولون‏:‏ يا موسى أنت رسول الله فضلك الله ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1866
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 59

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha umm al-muminin said, "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and, when we came to Bayda' or Dhat al-Jaysh, a necklace of mine broke. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped to look for it and the people stopped with him. There was no water nearby and the people were not carrying any with them, so they came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Don't you see what A'isha has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them.' "

A'isha continued, "Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had fallen asleep with his head on my thigh . Abu Bakr said, 'You have made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them ' "

She continued, "Abu Bakr remonstrated with me and said whatever Allah willed him to say, and began to poke me in the waist. The only thing that stopped me from moving was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had his head on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept until morning found him with no water. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, sent down the ayat of tayammum and so they did tayammum. Usayd ibn Hudayr said, 'This is not the first baraka from you, O family of Abu Bakr.'"

A'isha added, "We roused the camel I had been on and found the necklace under it."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum for one prayer should do tayammum when the time of the next prayer came or whether the first tayammum was enough. He said, "No, he does tayammum for every prayer, because he has to look for water for every prayer. If he looks for it and does not find it then he does tayammum."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum could lead others in prayer if they were in wudu. He said, "I prefer that someone else should lead them. However, I see no harm in it if he does lead them in prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said that a man who did tayammum because he could not find any water, and then stood and said the takbir and entered into the prayer, and then someone came with some water, did not stop his prayer but completed it with tayammum and did wudu for future prayers.

Yahya said that Malik said, "Whoever rises for prayer and does not find water and so does what Allah has ordered him to do of tayammum has obeyed Allah. Someone who does find water is neither purer than him nor more perfect in prayer, because both have been commanded and each does as Allah has commanded. What Allah has commanded as far as wudu is concerned is for the one who finds water, and tayammum is for the one who does not find water before he enters into the prayer."

Malik said that a man who was in a state of major ritual impurity could do tayammum and read his portion of Qur'an and do voluntary prayers as long as he did not find any water. This applied only to circumstances in which it was allowable to pray with tayammum.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 121

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that Muhammad Sirin used to say, "Do not sell grain on the ears until it is white."

Malik said, "If someone buys food for a known price to be delivered at a stated date, and when the date comes, the one who owes the food says, 'I do not have any food, sell me the food which I owe you with delayed terms.' The owner of the food says, 'This is not good, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food until the deal was completed.' The one who owes the food says to his creditor, 'Sell me any kind of food on delayed terms until I discharge the debt to you.' This is not good because he gives him food and then he returns it to him. The gold which he gave him becomes the price of that which is his right against him and the food which he gave him becomes what clears what is between them. If they do that, it becomes the sale of food before the deal is complete."

Malik spoke about a man who was owed food which he had purchased from a man and this man was owed the like of that food by another man. The one who owed the food said to his creditor, "I will refer you to my debtor who owes me the same amount of food as I owe you, so that you may obtain the food which I owe you ."

Malik said, "If the man who had to deliver the food, had gone out, and bought the food to pay off his creditor, that is not good. That is selling food before taking possession of it. If the food is an advance which falls due at that particular time, there is no harm in paying off his creditor with it because that is nota sale. It is not halal to sell food before receiving it in full since the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade that. However, the people of knowledge agree that there is no harm in partnership, transfer of responsibility and revocation in sales of food and other goods."

Malik said, "That is because the people of knowledge consider it as a favour rendered. They do not consider it as a sale. It is like a man lending light dirhams. He is then paid back in dirhams of full weight, and so gets back more than he lent. That is halal for him and permitted. Had a man bought defective dirhams from him as being the full weight, that would not be halal. Had it been stipulated to him that he lend full weight in dirhams, and then he gave faulty ones, that would not be halal for him."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الْحَبَّ فِي سُنْبُلِهِ حَتَّى يَبْيَضَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ مَنِ اشْتَرَى طَعَامًا بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَلَمَّا حَلَّ الأَجَلُ قَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي طَعَامٌ فَبِعْنِي الطَّعَامَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ صَاحِبُ الطَّعَامِ هَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ حَتَّى يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ فَبِعْنِي طَعَامًا إِلَى أَجَلٍ حَتَّى أَقْضِيَكَهُ ‏.‏ فَهَذَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يُعْطِيهِ طَعَامًا ثُمَّ يَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَيَصِيرُ الذَّهَبُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ ثَمَنَ الَّذِي كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَيَصِيرُ الطَّعَامُ الَّذِي أَعْطَاهُ مُحَلَّلاً فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ إِذَا فَعَلاَهُ بَيْعَ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ لَهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ مِنْهُ وَلِغَرِيمِهِ عَلَى رَجُلٍ طَعَامٌ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ الطَّعَامِ فَقَالَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ لِغَرِيمِهِ أُحِيلُكَ عَلَى غَرِيمٍ لِي عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ بِطَعَامِكَ الَّذِي لَكَ عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنْ كَانَ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ طَعَامٌ ابْتَاعَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 54
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1347
Sahih al-Bukhari 4581

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

During the lifetime of the Prophet some people said, : O Allah's Apostle! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection?" The Prophet said, "Yes; do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun at midday when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the moon on a full moon night when it is bright and there is no cloud in the sky?" They replied, "No." The Prophet said, "(Similarly) you will have no difficulty in seeing Allah on the Day of Resurrection as you have no difficulty in seeing either of them. On the Day of Resurrection, a call-maker will announce, "Let every nation follow that which they used to worship." Then none of those who used to worship anything other than Allah like idols and other deities but will fall in Hell (Fire), till there will remain none but those who used to worship Allah, both those who were obedient (i.e. good) and those who were disobedient (i.e. bad) and the remaining party of the people of the Scripture. Then the Jews will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son. What do you want now?' They will say, 'O our Lord! We are thirsty, so give us something to drink.' They will be directed and addressed thus, 'Will you drink,' whereupon they will be gathered unto Hell (Fire) which will look like a mirage whose different sides will be destroying each other. Then they will fall into the Fire. Afterwards the Christians will be called upon and it will be said to them, 'Who do you use to worship?' They will say, 'We used to worship Jesus, the son of Allah.' It will be said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has never taken anyone as a wife or a son,' Then it will be said to them, 'What do you want?' They will say what the former people have said. Then, when there remain (in the gathering) none but those who used to worship Allah (Alone, the real Lord of the Worlds) whether they were obedient or disobedient. Then (Allah) the Lord of the worlds will come to them in a shape nearest to the picture they had in their minds about Him. It will be said, 'What are you waiting for?' Every nation have followed what they used to worship.' They will reply, 'We left the people in the world when we were in great need of them and we did not take them as friends. Now we are waiting for our Lord Whom we used to worship.' Allah will say, 'I am your Lord.' They will say twice or thrice, 'We do not worship any besides Allah.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَرَ، حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا فِي زَمَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ نَعَمْ، هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ بِالظَّهِيرَةِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ، ضَوْءٌ لَيْسَ فِيهَا سَحَابٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ أَحَدِهِمَا، إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنٌ تَتْبَعُ كُلُّ أُمَّةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَعْبُدُ‏.‏ فَلاَ يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الأَصْنَامِ وَالأَنْصَابِ إِلاَّ يَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي النَّارِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ، بَرٌّ أَوْ فَاجِرٌ وَغُبَّرَاتُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، فَيُدْعَى الْيَهُودُ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَنْ كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ كَذَبْتُمْ، مَا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ مِنْ صَاحِبَةٍ وَلاَ وَلَدٍ، فَمَاذَا تَبْغُونَ فَقَالُوا عَطِشْنَا رَبَّنَا فَاسْقِنَا‏.‏ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4581
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 103
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 105
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
Narrated 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair:

'Aishah, the wife of the Prophet (saws) told him that there were four types of marriage during Pre-Islamic period of Ignorance. One type was similar to that of the present day i.e. a man used to ask somebody else for the hand of a girl under his guardianship or for his daughter's hand, and give her Mahr and then marry her. The second type was that a man would say to his wife after she had become clean from her period. "Send for so-and-so and have sexual intercourse with him." Her husband would then keep away from her and would never sleep with her till she got pregnant from the other man with whom she was sleeping. When her pregnancy became evident, he husband would sleep with her if he wished. Her husband did so (i.e. let his wife sleep with some other man) so that he might have a child of noble breed. Such marriage was called as Al-Istibda'. Another type of marriage was that a group of less than ten men would assemble and enter upon a woman, and all of them would have sexual relation with her. If she became pregnant and delivered a child and some days had passed after delivery, she would sent for all of them and none of them would refuse to come, and when they all gathered before her, she would say to them, "You (all) know waht you have done, and now I have given birth to a child. So, it is your child so-and-so!" naming whoever she liked, and her child would follow him and he could not refuse to take him. The fourth type of marriage was that many people would enter upon a lady and she would never refuse anyone who came to her. Those were the prostitutes who used to fix flags at their doors as sign, and he who would wished, could have sexual intercourse with them. If anyone of them got pregnant and delivered a child, then all those men would be gathered for her and they would call the Qa'if (persons skilled in recognizing the likeness of a child to his father) to them and would let the child follow the man (whom they recognized as his father) and she would let him adhere to him and be called his son. The man would not refuse all that. But when Muhammad (saws) was sent with the Truth, he abolished all the types of marriages observed in pre-Islamic period of Ignorance except the type of marriage the people recognize today.

قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ النِّكَاحَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانَ عَلَى أَرْبَعَةِ أَنْحَاءٍ فَنِكَاحٌ مِنْهَا نِكَاحُ النَّاسِ الْيَوْمَ، يَخْطُبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ وَلِيَّتَهُ أَوِ ابْنَتَهُ، فَيُصْدِقُهَا ثُمَّ يَنْكِحُهَا، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَقُولُ لاِمْرَأَتِهِ إِذَا طَهُرَتْ مِنْ طَمْثِهَا أَرْسِلِي إِلَى فُلاَنٍ فَاسْتَبْضِعِي مِنْهُ‏.‏ وَيَعْتَزِلُهَا زَوْجُهَا، وَلاَ يَمَسُّهَا أَبَدًا، حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا مِنْ ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي تَسْتَبْضِعُ مِنْهُ، فَإِذَا تَبَيَّنَ حَمْلُهَا أَصَابَهَا زَوْجُهَا إِذَا أَحَبَّ، وَإِنَّمَا يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ رَغْبَةً فِي نَجَابَةِ الْوَلَدِ، فَكَانَ هَذَا النِّكَاحُ نِكَاحَ الاِسْتِبْضَاعِ، وَنِكَاحٌ آخَرُ يَجْتَمِعُ الرَّهْطُ مَا دُونَ الْعَشَرَةِ فَيَدْخُلُونَ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ كُلُّهُمْ يُصِيبُهَا‏.‏ فَإِذَا حَمَلَتْ وَوَضَعَتْ، وَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا لَيَالِيَ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَضَعَ حَمْلَهَا، أَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يَمْتَنِعَ حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعُوا عِنْدَهَا تَقُولُ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمُ الَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ، وَقَدْ وَلَدْتُ فَهُوَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5127
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 62, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 o

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I went on an expedition with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He overtook me and I was on a water-carrying camel who had grown tired and did not walk (trot). He (the Holy Prophet) said to me: What is the matter with your camel? I said: It is sick. He (the Holy Prophet) stepped behind and drove it and prayed for it, and then it always moved ahead of other camels. He (then) said: How do you find your camel? I said: It is, by the grace of your prayer, all right. He said: Would you sell this (camel) to me? I felt shy (to say him," No" ) as we had no other camel for carrying water, but (later on) I said: Yes, and to I sold it to him on the condition that (I would be permitted) to ride it until I reached Madina. I said to him: Allah's Messenger, I am newly married, so I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan). He permitted me, and I reached Medina well in advance of other people, until I reached my destination. There my maternal uncle met me and asked me about the camel, and I told him what I had done with regard to it. He reproved me in this connection. He (Jabir) said: When I asked his permission (to go ahead of the caravan) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) inquired of me whether I had married a virgin or a non-virgin. I said to him: I have married a non-virgin. He said: Why did you not marry a virgin who would have played with you and you would have played with her? I said to him: Allah's Messenger, my father died (or he fell as a martyr), and I have small sisters to (look after), so I did not like the idea that I should marry a woman who is like them and thus be not able to teach them manners and look after them properly. So I have married a non-virgin so that she should be able to look after them and teach them manners, When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina, I went to him in the morning with the camel. He paid me its price and returned that (the camel) to me.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعُثْمَانَ - قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ، عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَلاَحَقَ بِي وَتَحْتِي نَاضِحٌ لِي قَدْ أَعْيَا وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَسِيرُ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ مَا لِبَعِيرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ عَلِيلٌ - قَالَ - فَتَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَزَجَرَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ فَمَازَالَ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الإِبِلِ قُدَّامَهَا يَسِيرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِي ‏"‏ كَيْفَ تَرَى بَعِيرَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بِخَيْرٍ قَدْ أَصَابَتْهُ بَرَكَتُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَتَبِيعُنِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا نَاضِحٌ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَبِعْتُهُ إِيَّاهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِي فَقَارَ ظَهْرِهِ حَتَّى أَبْلُغَ الْمَدِينَةَ - قَالَ - فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي عَرُوسٌ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ فَأَذِنَ لِي فَتَقَدَّمْتُ النَّاسَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى انْتَهَيْتُ فَلَقِيَنِي خَالِي فَسَأَلَنِي عَنِ الْبَعِيرِ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعْتُ فِيهِ فَلاَمَنِي فِيهِ - قَالَ - وَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي حِينَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُهُ ‏"‏ مَا تَزَوَّجْتَ أَبِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ تَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ تَزَوَّجْتَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715o
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3888
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1751 c

Abu Qatada reported:

We accompanied the Messenger of Allah (my peace be upon him) on an expedition in the year of the Battle of Hunain. When we encountered the enemy, (some of the Muslims turned back (in fear). I saw that a man from the polytheists overpowered one of the Muslims. I turned round and attacked him from behind giving a blow between his neck and shoulder. He turned towards me and grappled with me in such a way that I began to see death staring me in the face. Then death overtook him and left me alone. I joined 'Umar b. al-Khattab who was saying: What has happened to the people (that they are retreating)? I said: It is the Decree of Allah. Then the people returned. (The battle ended in a victory for the Muslims) and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) sat down (to distribute the spoils of war). He said: One who has killed an enemy and can bring evidence to prove it will get his belongings. So I stood up and said: Who will give evidence for me? Then I sat down. Then he (the Holy Prophet) said like this. I stood up (again) and said: Who will bear witness for me? He (the Holy Prophet) made the same observation the third time, and I stood up (once again). Now the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you, O Abu Qatada? Then I related the (whole) story, to him. At this, one of the people said: He has told the truth. Messenger of Allah 1 The belongings of the enemy killed by him are with me. Persuade him to forgo his right (in my favour). (Objecting to this proposal) Abu Bakr said: BY Allah, this will not happen. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) will not like to deprive one of the lions from among the lions of Allah who fight in the cause of Allah and His Messenger and give thee his share of the booty. So the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) said: He (Abu Bakr) has told the truth, and so give the belongings to him (Abu Qatada). So he gave them to me. I sold the armour (which was a part of my share of the booty) and bought with the sale proceeds a garden in the street of Banu Salama. This was the first property I acquired after embracing Islam. In a version of the hadith narrated by Laith, the words uttered by Abu Bakr are:" No, never! He will not give it to a fox from the Quraish leaving aside a lion from the lions of Allah among...." And the hadith is closed with the words:" The first property I acquired."
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَاسْتَدَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ وَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَقُلْتُ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فَقُمْتُ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1751c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3027

Narrated Amir ibn Shahr:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) appeared as a prophet, Hamdan said to me: Will you go to this man and negotiate for us (with him)? If you accept something, we shall accept it, and if you disapprove of something, we shall disapprove of it.

I said: Yes. So I proceeded until I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). I liked his motive and my people embraced Islam. The Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote the document for Umayr Dhu Marran. He also sent Malik ibn Murarah ar-Rahawi to all the (people of) Yemen. So Akk Dhu Khaywan embraced Islam.

Akk was told: Go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and obtain his protection for your town and property. He therefore came (to him) and the Messenger of Allah (saws) wrote a document for him:

"In the name of Allah, Most Beneficent, Most Merciful. From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Akk Dhu Khaywan. If he is true his land, property and slave, he has the security and the protection of Allah, and Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah. Written by Khalid ibn Sa'id ibn al-'As."

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ شَهْرٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لِي هَمْدَانُ هَلْ أَنْتَ آتٍ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ وَمُرْتَادٌ لَنَا فَإِنْ رَضِيتَ لَنَا شَيْئًا قَبِلْنَاهُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتَ شَيْئًا كَرِهْنَاهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَضِيتُ أَمْرَهُ وَأَسْلَمَ قَوْمِي وَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْكِتَابَ إِلَى عُمَيْرٍ ذِي مَرَّانَ قَالَ وَبَعَثَ مَالِكَ بْنَ مِرَارَةَ الرَّهَاوِيَّ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ جَمِيعًا فَأَسْلَمَ عَكٌّ ذُو خَيْوَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقِيلَ لِعَكٍّ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخُذْ مِنْهُ الأَمَانَ عَلَى قَرْيَتِكَ وَمَالِكَ فَقَدِمَ وَكَتَبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لِعَكٍّ ذِي خَيْوَانَ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا فِي أَرْضِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَرَقِيقِهِ فَلَهُ الأَمَانُ وَذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَتَبَ خَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3027
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 100
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3021
Sunan Abi Dawud 4643

‘Asim said:

I heard al-Hajjaj say on the pulpit: Fear Allah as much as possible; there is no exception in it. Hear and obey the Commander of the Faithful ‘Abd al-Malik; there is no exception in it. I swear by Allah, if order people to come but from a certain gate of the mosque, and they come out from another gate, their blood and their properties will be lawful for me. I swear by Allah, if I seize the tribe of Rabi’ah for the tribe of Mudar, it is lawful for me from Allah. Who will apologies to me for the slave of Hudhail (i.e. ‘Abd Allah b. Mas’ud) who thinks that his reading of the Quran is from Allah. I swear by Allah, it is a rhymed prose of the Bedouins. Allah did not reveal it to his Prophet (saws). Who will apologies to me for these clients (non-Arab). One of them thinks that he will throw a stone and when it falls (on the ground) he says: Something new has happened. I swear by Allah, I shall leave them (ruined and perished) like the day that passes away.

He said: I mentioned it to al-A’mash. He said: I swear by Allah, I heard it from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَجَّاجَ، وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ وَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَثْنَوِيَّةٌ لأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَمَرْتُ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَخْرُجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْ بَابٍ آخَرَ لَحَلَّتْ لِي دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِي مِنَ اللَّهِ حَلاَلاً وَيَا عَذِيرِي مِنْ عَبْدِ هُذَيْلٍ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ قِرَاءَتَهُ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا هِيَ إِلاَّ رَجَزٌ مِنْ رَجَزِ الأَعْرَابِ مَا أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ وَعَذِيرِي مِنْ هَذِهِ الْحَمْرَاءِ يَزْعُمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَرْمِي بِالْحَجَرِ فَيَقُولُ إِلَى أَنْ يَقَعَ الْحَجَرُ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ فَوَاللَّهِ لأَدَعَنَّهُمْ كَالأَمْسِ الدَّابِرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلأَعْمَشِ فَقَالَ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4643
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4626
Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
Abu Huraira reported the Prophet as saying:
“When God decrees a matter in heaven the angels move their wings in submission to His word which is like a chain on a smooth stone. Then when their hearts are delivered from fear they say, ‘What did your Lord say?’ and receive the reply, ‘That which He said is the truth and He is the Most High and the Most Great.’ Then those who listen by stealth hear it, and they are thus, some above others (Sufyan* illustrating it with the palm of his hand, turning it and separating the fingers). Then one hears the word and passes it on to the one who is below him and the other passes it on to the one who is below him, and so on till one passes it on the tongue of the magician or the kahin. Often a flame catches him before he passes it on,** but often he passes it on before it catches him, and he tells a hundred lies along with it. People ask whether he did not say such and such on such and such a day, and he is believed because of that word which was heard from heaven." Bukhari transmitted it. * i.e, Sufyan b. ‘Uyaina through whom the tradition was transmitted. ** Cf. Qur’an, 15: 18
عَن أبي هُرَيْرَة أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا: مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: لِلَّذِي قَالَ الْحَقَّ وهوَ العليُّ الكبيرُ فَسَمعَهَا مُسترِقوا السَّمعِ ومُسترقوا السَّمْعِ هَكَذَا بَعْضُهُ فَوْقَ بَعْضٍ «وَوَصَفَ سُفْيَانُ بِكَفِّهِ فَحَرَّفَهَا وَبَدَّدَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ» فَيَسْمَعُ الْكَلِمَةَ فَيُلْقِيهَا إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ ثُمَّ يُلْقِيهَا الْآخَرُ إِلَى مَنْ تَحْتَهُ حَتَّى يُلْقِيَهَا عَلَى لِسَانِ السَّاحِرِ أَوِ الْكَاهِنِ. فَرُبَّمَا أَدْرَكَ الشِّهَابُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُلْقِيَهَا وَرُبَّمَا أَلْقَاهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْرِكَهُ فكذب مَعَهَا مِائَةَ كَذْبَةٍ فَيُقَالُ: أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ لَنَا يَوْمَ كَذَا وَكَذَا: كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَيَصْدُقُ بِتِلْكَ الْكَلِمَةِ الَّتِي سُمِعَتْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ ". رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4600
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 84
Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
It was narrated from Simak that he heard Moosa bin Talhah narrate that his father said:
I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he passed by some palm trees of Madinah, and he saw some people at the top of the palm trees who were pollinating them. He said: “What are these people doing?` [Talhah] said: “They are taking (pollen) from the male and putting it in the female, to fertilise it.” He said: `I do not think this can help in any way.” News of that reached them, so they stopped doing that and came down from the trees, which did not bear any fruit that year as a result. News of that reached the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “It was only a thought that crossed my mind. If it helps in any way, then do it. I am only human, just like you, and thoughts may be right or wrong. But if I tell you that Allah, May He be glorified and exalted, said something, I will never tell a lie about Allah, may He be glorified and exalted.” It was narrated from Moosa bin Talhah ( and he narrated a similar report.) a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُوسَى بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ مَرَرْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي نَخْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرَأَى أَقْوَامًا فِي رُءُوسِ النَّخْلِ يُلَقِّحُونَ النَّخْلَ فَقَالَ مَا يَصْنَعُ هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْ الذَّكَرِ فَيَحُطُّونَ فِي الْأُنْثَى يُلَقِّحُونَ بِهِ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ ذَلِكَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَهُمْ فَتَرَكُوهُ وَنَزَلُوا عَنْهَا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ تِلْكَ السَّنَةَ شَيْئًا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ ظَنٌّ ظَنَنْتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ يُغْنِي شَيْئًا فَاصْنَعُوا فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ وَالظَّنُّ يُخْطِئُ وَيُصِيبُ وَلَكِنْ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَلَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ فَذَكَرَهُ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Hasan, Muslim(2361)] Hasan (Darussalam) - as the previous report] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1399, 1400
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 18
Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
Khālid b. Ma'dān said:
Recite the rescuer, which is A.L.M. The sending down (Qur’ān, 32) for I have heard that a man who had committed many sins used to recite it and nothing else. It spread its wing over him and said, “My Lord, forgive him, for he often used to recite me so the Lord most high made it an intercessor for him and said, “Record for him a good deed and raise him a degree in place of every sin.” Khālid said also: It will dispute on behalf of the one who recites it when he is in his grave saying, “O God, if I am a part of Thy Book, make me an intercessor for him; but if I am not a part of Thy Book, blot me out of it.” It will be like a bird putting its wing on him, it will intercede for him and will protect him from the punishment in the grave. He said the same about “Blessed is He.” (Qur’ān, 67) Khālid did not go to sleep at night till he had recited them. Tā’ūs said they were given sixty virtues more than any other sūra in the Qur’ān. Dārimī transmitted it.
وَعَن خَالِد بن معدان قَالَ: اقرؤوا المنجية وَهِي (آلم تَنْزِيل) فَإِن بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ يَقْرَؤُهَا مَا يَقْرَأُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ كَثِيرَ الْخَطَايَا فَنَشَرَتْ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَتْ: رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُكْثِرُ قِرَاءَتِي فَشَفَّعَهَا الرَّبُّ تَعَالَى فِيهِ وَقَالَ: اكْتُبُوا لَهُ بِكُلِّ خَطِيئَةٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَارْفَعُوا لَهُ دَرَجَةً ". وَقَالَ أَيْضًا: " إِنَّهَا تُجَادِلُ عَنْ صَاحِبِهَا فِي الْقَبْرِ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتُ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَشَفِّعْنِي فِيهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ كِتَابِكَ فَامْحُنِي عَنْهُ وَإِنَّهَا تَكُونُ كَالطَّيْرِ تَجْعَلُ جَنَاحَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَتَشْفَعُ لَهُ فَتَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْر " وَقَالَ فِي (تبَارك) مثله. وَكَانَ خَالِد لَا يَبِيتُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَهُمَا. وَقَالَ طَاوُوسُ: فُضِّلَتَا عَلَى كُلِّ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ بِسِتِّينَ حَسَنَةً. رَوَاهُ الدَّارمِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2176
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 66
Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī said:
I sat with a company of the poor*members of the Emigrants who were sitting close together because of lack of clothing while a reader was reciting to us. God’s messenger came along and stood beside us, and when he did so the reader stopped and gave him a salutation. He asked what we were doing, and when we told him we were listening to God’s Book he said, “Praise be to God who has put among my people those with whom I have been ordered to keep myself.”(Qur’ān,18:28) He then sat down among us so as to be like one of us, and when he had made a sign with his hand they sat in a circle with their faces turned towards him, and he said, “Rejoice, you group of poor Emigrants, in the announcement that you will have perfect light on the day of resurrection. You will enter paradise half a day before the rich, and that is five hundred years.” *Lit. 'Weak'. This is said to refer to the people who lived in the Suffa Abū Dāwūd transmitted it.
عَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: جَلَست فِي عِصَابَةٍ مِنْ ضُعَفَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنَّ بَعْضَهُمْ لِيَسْتَتِرُ بِبَعْضٍ مِنَ الْعُرْيِ وَقَارِئٌ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَامَ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَكَتَ الْقَارِئُ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟» قُلْنَا: كُنَّا نَسْتَمِعُ إِلَى كتاب الله قَالَ فَقَالَ: «الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي جَعَلَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي مَنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَصْبِرَ نَفْسِي مَعَهُمْ» . قَالَ فَجَلَسَ وَسَطَنَا لِيَعْدِلَ بِنَفْسِهِ فِينَا ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا فَتَحَلَّقُوا وَبَرَزَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «أَبْشِرُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ صَعَالِيكِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ بِالنُّورِ التَّامِّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ تَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ قَبْلَ أَغْنِيَاءِ النَّاسِ بِنصْف يَوْم وَذَاكَ خَمْسمِائَة سنة» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2198
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
Abu Salama told that Sulaiman b. Sakhr, also called Salama b. Sakhr al-Bayadi, made his wife like his mother’s back* to him till the end of Ramadan, but when only half the month had gone he had inter-course with her during the night and went to God’s Messenger and mentioned that to him. He told him to set free a slave, but he replied that he could not get one; so he told him to fast two consecutive months, but he replied that he was unable to do that; he then told him to feed sixty poor people, but he replied that he did not possess the means, God’s Messenger then said to Farwa b. ‘Amr, “Give him that ‘araq (i.e., a date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa’s) (Cf. page 426) in order that he may feed sixty poor people.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. *I have retained the Arabic idiom in the translation. The phrase is said to have been used as a kind of divorce in pre-Islamic times, meaning that intercourse with the woman is being considered as intercourse with one’s mother.
وَعَن أبي سلمةَ: أَنَّ سَلْمَانَ بْنَ صَخْرٍ وَيُقَالُ لَهُ: سَلَمَةُ بْنُ صَخْرٍ الْبَيَاضِيُّ جَعَلَ امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَيْهِ كَظَهْرِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى يَمْضِيَ رَمَضَانُ فَلَمَّا مَضَى نِصْفٌ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا لَيْلًا فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَعْتِقْ رَقَبَةً» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُهَا قَالَ: «فَصُمْ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ» قَالَ: لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ قَالَ: «أَطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا» قَالَ: لَا أَجِدُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِفَرْوَةَ بْنِ عَمْرٍو: «أَعْطِهِ ذَلِكَ الْعَرَقَ» وَهُوَ مِكْتَلٌ يَأْخُذُ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ صَاعًا أَوْ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ صَاعا «ليُطعِمَ سِتِّينَ مِسْكينا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3299
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 213
Sahih Muslim 988 b

Jabir b. Abdullah reported the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No owner of camels or cattle or flock of sheep or goats who does not pay his due (would be spared punishment) but would be made to sit on the Day of Resurrection on a soft sandy ground and the hoofed animals would trample him with their hoofs and gore him with their horns. And none of them on that day would be without horns, or with broken horns. We said: Messenger of Allah, but what is due on them? He said: Lending of the male (for use) and lending of the bucket (used for drawing water for them) and for mating and milking them near water and providing them as a ride for the sake of Allah. And no owner of the property who does not pay Zakat (would be spared punishment) but it (his property) would turn into a bald snake and would follow its owner wherever he would go, and he would run away from it, and it would be said to him: That is your property about which you were stingy. And when he would find no other way out he would thrust his hand in its mouth and it would gnaw it like a male camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ إِبِلٍ وَلاَ بَقَرٍ وَلاَ غَنَمٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي حَقَّهَا إِلاَّ أُقْعِدَ لَهَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ تَطَؤُهُ ذَاتُ الظِّلْفِ بِظِلْفِهَا وَتَنْطِحُهُ ذَاتُ الْقَرْنِ بِقَرْنِهَا لَيْسَ فِيهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ جَمَّاءُ وَلاَ مَكْسُورَةُ الْقَرْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا حَقُّهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِطْرَاقُ فَحْلِهَا وَإِعَارَةُ دَلْوِهَا وَمَنِيحَتُهَا وَحَلَبُهَا عَلَى الْمَاءِ وَحَمْلٌ عَلَيْهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ مِنْ صَاحِبِ مَالٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاتَهُ إِلاَّ تَحَوَّلَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَتْبَعُ صَاحِبَهُ حَيْثُمَا ذَهَبَ وَهُوَ يَفِرُّ مِنْهُ وَيُقَالُ هَذَا مَالُكَ الَّذِي كُنْتَ تَبْخَلُ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ يَقْضَمُهَا كَمَا يَقْضَمُ الْفَحْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 988b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2167
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1052 a

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up and addressed the people thus:

O people, by Allah, I do not entertain fear about you in regard to anything else than that which Allah would bring forth for you in the form of adornment of the world. A person said: Messenger of Allah, does good produce evil? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remained silent for a while and he then said: What did you say? He replied: Messenger of Allah, I said: Does good produce evil? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to him: The good does not produce but good. but among the plants the spring rain produces There some which kill with a tremour or nearly kill all but the animal which feeds on vegetation. It eats and when its flanks are distended, it faces the can. then when it has donged or urinated and chewed it returns and eats. He who accepts wealth rightly, Allah confers blessing on it for him. and he who takes wealth without any right, he is like one who eats and is not satisfied.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَتَقَارَبَا فِي اللَّفْظِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ مِنْ زَهْرَةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَصَمَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَأْتِي الْخَيْرُ بِالشَّرِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْخَيْرَ لاَ يَأْتِي إِلاَّ بِخَيْرٍ أَوَ خَيْرٌ هُوَ إِنَّ كُلَّ مَا يُنْبِتُ الرَّبِيعُ يَقْتُلُ حَبَطًا أَوْ يُلِمُّ إِلاَّ آكِلَةَ الْخَضِرِ أَكَلَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا امْتَلأَتْ خَاصِرَتَاهَا اسْتَقْبَلَتِ الشَّمْسَ ثَلَطَتْ أَوْ بَالَتْ ثُمَّ اجْتَرَّتْ فَعَادَتْ فَأَكَلَتْ فَمَنْ يَأْخُذْ مَالاً بِحَقِّهِ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ وَمَنْ يَأْخُذْ مَالاً بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ فَمَثَلُهُ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1052a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1062 a

Abdullah reported:

On the day of Hunain, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) showed preference (to some) people in the distribution of the spoils. He bestowed on Aqra' b. Habis one hundred camels, and bestowed an equal (number) upon 'Uyaina, and bestowed on people among the elites of Arabia, and preferred them (to others) on that day, in the distribution (of spoils). Upon this a person said: By Allah, neither justice has been done in this distribution (of spoils), nor has the pleasure of Allah been sought in it. I (the narrator ) said: By Allah, I will certainly inform the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) about it. I came to him and informed him about what he had said. The colour of his (the Prophet's) face changed red like blood and he then said: "Who would do justice, if Allah and His Messenger do not do justice?" He further said: "May Allah have mercy upon Moses; he was tormented more than this, but he showed patience." I said: Never would I convey him (the Holy Prophet) after this (unpleasant) narration.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ حُنَيْنٍ آثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَاسًا فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَأَعْطَى الأَقْرَعَ بْنَ حَابِسٍ مِائَةً مِنَ الإِبِلِ وَأَعْطَى عُيَيْنَةَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَأَعْطَى أُنَاسًا مِنْ أَشْرَافِ الْعَرَبِ وَآثَرَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ فِي الْقِسْمَةِ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا عُدِلَ فِيهَا وَمَا أُرِيدَ فِيهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لأُخْبِرَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَتَغَيَّرَ وَجْهُهُ حَتَّى كَانَ كَالصِّرْفِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِنْ لَمْ يَعْدِلِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ جَرَمَ لاَ أَرْفَعُ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَهَا حَدِيثًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1062a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 184
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2314
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 98
It was narrated that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
"I heard Ibn 'Abbas say: 'When 'Umar was placed on his bed (i.e., his bier), the people around him gathered around him, praying and invoking blessings upon him,' or he said, 'praising him and invoking blessings upon him before (the bier) was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who crowded against me and seized me by the shoulder. I turned and saw that it was 'Ali bin Abu Talib. He prayed for mercy for 'Umar, then he said: "You have not left behind anyone who it is more beloved to me to meet Allah with the like of his deeds than yourself. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly unite you with your two companions, and that is because I often heard the Messenger of Allah saying: 'Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr, 'Umar and I went out.' So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ لَمَّا وُضِعَ عُمَرُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ اكْتَنَفَهُ النَّاسُ يَدْعُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ - أَوْ قَالَ يُثْنُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ - عَلَيْهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ قَدْ زَحَمَنِي وَأَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا خَلَّفْتُ أَحَدًا أَحَبَّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ مِنْكَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أَكْثَرُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ ذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ أَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 98
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 98
Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
It was narrated from Rabi'bin Sabrah that his father said :
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah on the Farewell pilgrimage, and they said : 'O Messenger of Allah, (SAW) celibacy has become too difficult for us'. He said : 'Then make temporary marriages with these women'. So we went to them, but they insisted on setting a fixed time between us and them. They mentioned that to the Prophet and he said : 'Set a fixed time between you and them.' So I went out with a cousin of mine. He had a cloak and I had a cloak, but his cloak was finer than mine, and I was younger than him. We came to a women and she said: 'One cloak is like another.' So I married her and stayed with her that night. Then the next day I saw the Messenger of Allah standing between the Rukn (corner) and the door (of the Ka'bah), saying : 'O people, I had permitted temporary marriage for you, but Allah has forbidden it until the Day of Resurrection. however had any temporary wives, he should let them go, and do not take back anything that you had given to them.' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْعُزْبَةَ قَدِ اشْتَدَّتْ عَلَيْنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاسْتَمْتِعُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَاهُنَّ فَأَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَنْكِحْنَنَا إِلاَّ أَنْ نَجْعَلَ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُنَّ أَجَلاً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَابْنُ عَمٍّ لِي مَعَهُ بُرْدٌ وَمَعِي بُرْدٌ وَبُرْدُهُ أَجْوَدُ مِنْ بُرْدِي وَأَنَا أَشَبُّ مِنْهُ فَأَتَيْنَا عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ فَقَالَتْ بُرْدٌ كَبُرْدٍ ‏.‏ فَتَزَوَّجْتُهَا فَمَكَثْتُ عِنْدَهَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ ثُمَّ غَدَوْتُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَائِمٌ بَيْنَ الرُّكْنِ وَالْبَابِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ أَذِنْتُ لَكُمْ فِي الاِسْتِمْتَاعِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَهَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَمَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْهُنَّ شَىْءٌ فَلْيُخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذُوا مِمَّا آتَيْتُمُوهُنَّ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1962
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1962
Sunan Ibn Majah 2508
It was narrated from Miqdad bin 'Amr:
That he went out one day to Al-Baqi', which is the graveyard, to relieve himself. People used to go out to relieve themselves only every two or three days, and their faces was like that of a camel (because of hunger and rough food). Then he entered a ruin and while he was squatting to relieve himself, he saw a rat bringing a Dinar out of a hole, then it went in and brought out another, until it had brought out seventeen Dinars. Then it brought out a piece of red rag.Miqdad said: “I picked up the rag and found another Dinar inside it, thus completing eighteen Dinar. I took them out and brought them to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and told him what had happened. I said, 'Take its Sadaqah (charity), O Messenger of Allah (SAW).' He said: 'Take them back, for no Sadaqah is due on them. May Allah (SWT) bless them for you.' Then he said: 'Perhaps you put your hand in the hole?' I said: 'No, by the One Who has honored you with the truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ عَثْمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الزَّمْعِيُّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي عَمَّتِي، قُرَيْبَةُ بِنْتُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أُمَّهَا، كَرِيمَةَ بِنْتَ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو أَخْبَرَتْهَا عَنْ ضُبَاعَةَ بِنْتِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ وَهُوَ الْمَقْبُرَةُ لِحَاجَتِهِ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ لاَ يَذْهَبُ أَحَدُهُمْ فِي حَاجَتِهِ إِلاَّ فِي الْيَوْمَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يَبْعَرُ كَمَا تَبْعَرُ الإِبِلُ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ خَرِبَةً فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ لِحَاجَتِهِ إِذْ رَأَى جُرَذًا أَخْرَجَ مِنْ جُحْرٍ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَخْرَجَ آخَرَ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا ثُمَّ أَخْرَجَ طَرَفَ خِرْقَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْمِقْدَادُ فَسَلَلْتُ الْخِرْقَةَ فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا دِينَارًا فَتَمَّتْ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَخَرَجْتُ بِهَا حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ خَبَرَهَا فَقُلْتُ خُذْ صَدَقَتَهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ بِهَا لاَ صَدَقَةَ فِيهَا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ فِيهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّكَ أَتْبَعْتَ يَدَكَ فِي الْجُحْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ بِالْحَقِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَفْنَ آخِرُهَا حَتَّى مَاتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2508
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 2508
Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
It was narrated that Umm Jundub said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) stoning the ‘Aqabah Pillar from the bottom of the valley on the Day of Sacrifice, then he went away. A woman from Khath’am followed him, and with her was a son of hers who had been afflicted, he could not speak. She said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! This is my son, and he is all I have left of my family. He has been afflicted and cannot speak.’ The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: ‘Bring me some water.’ So it was brought, and he washed his hands and rinsed out his mouth. Then he gave it to her and said: ‘Give him some to drink, and pour some over him, and seek Allah’s healing for him.’” She (Umm Jundub) said: “I met that woman and said: ‘Why don’t you give me some?’ She said: ‘It is only for the sick one.’ I met that woman one year later and asked her about the boy. She said: ‘He recovered and became (very) smart, not like the rest of the people.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أُمِّ جُنْدَبٍ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَتَبِعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمٍ وَمَعَهَا صَبِيٌّ لَهَا بِهِ بَلاَءٌ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا ابْنِي وَبَقِيَّةُ أَهْلِي وَإِنَّ بِهِ بَلاَءً لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِمَاءٍ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ فَاهُ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِيهِ مِنْهُ وَصُبِّي عَلَيْهِ مِنْهُ وَاسْتَشْفِي اللَّهَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَوْ وَهَبْتِ لِي مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّمَا هُوَ لِهَذَا الْمُبْتَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَقِيتُ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَنِ الْغُلاَمِ فَقَالَتْ بَرَأَ وَعَقَلَ عَقْلاً لَيْسَ كَعُقُولِ النَّاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3532
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 97
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3532
Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that his maternal aunt Umm Harim bint Milhan said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) slept near me one day, then he woke up smiling. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what has made you smile?’ He said: ‘People of my nation who were shown to me (in my dream) riding across this sea like kings on thrones.’ I said: ‘Supplicate to Allah to make me one of them.’” So he prayed for her. Then he slept again, and did likewise, and she said the same as she said before, and he replied in the same manner. She said: “Pray to Allah to make me one of them,” and he said: “You will be one of the first ones.” He said: “Then she went out with her husband, ‘Ubadah bin Samit, as a fighter, the first time that the Muslims crossed the sea with Mu’awiyah bin Abu Sufyan. On their way back, after they had finished fighting, they stopped in Sham. An animal was brought near for her to ride it, but it threw her off, and she died.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَبَّانَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ نَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَبْتَسِمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَعَا لَهَا ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَ جَوَابِهِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيَةً أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزَاتِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّامَ فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَ فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2776
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2776
Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin ‘Awf, who was an ally of Banu ‘Amir bin Lu’ai and was present at (the battle of) Badr with the Messenger of Allah (saw), that the Messenger of Allah (saw) sent ‘Ubaidah bin Jarrah to Bahrain to collect the Jizyah, and the Prophet (saw) had made a treaty with the people of Bahrain, and he appointed as their governor ‘Ala’ bin Hadrami. Abu ‘Ubaidan came with the wealth from Bahrain and the Ansar heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah had come, so they attended the Fajr prayer with the Messenger of Allah (saw). When the Messenger of Allah (saw) had prayed, he went away, so they intercepted him. The Messenger of Allah (saw) smiled when he saw them, then he said:
‘I think you have heard that Abu ‘Ubaidah has brought something from Bahrain?’ They said: ‘Yes, O Messenger of Allah.’ He said: ‘Be of good cheer and hope for that which will make you happy. By Allah, I do not fear poverty for you, rather I fear that you will enjoy ease and plenty like those who came before you, and that you will compete with one another as they did, and you will be destroyed as they were.’”
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الْمِصْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفُ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَوْا صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ انْصَرَفَ فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حِينَ رَآهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدِمَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ وَلَكِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ الدُّنْيَا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا فَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3997
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3997
Musnad Ahmad 706
It was narrated that Zaid bin Wahb said:
When the Khawarij rebelled and fought in An-Nahrawan, ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) stood before his companions and said: These people have shed blood that it is forbidden to shed and have raided the flocks of the people. They are the closest of the enemy to you, but if you go to your enemy, I am afraid that these people may attack what you leave behind. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `Some rebels will emerge from my ummah, your prayer will be as nothing compared to their prayer, and your fasting will be as nothing compared to their fasting, and your recitation will be as nothing compared to their recitation. They will recite the Qur`an, thinking that it is in their favour, but it will be against them; it will go no further than their throats. They will pass out of Islam as the arrow passes out of the prey. The sign of that is that among them will be a man who has an upper arm but no forearm, and on it will be something like the nipple of a breast, on which will be some white hairs.` If the army that fights them knew what reward they will have, as spoken on the lips of their Prophet (ﷺ), they would cease striving and rely on that. March forth in the Name of Allah. And he narrated the hadeeth at length.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَمِيلٍ أَبُو يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي غَنِيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ الْخَوَارِجُ بِالنَّهْرَوَانِ قَامَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَؤُلَاءِ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ سَفَكُوا الدَّمَ الْحَرَامَ وَأَغَارُوا فِي سَرْحِ النَّاسِ وَهُمْ أَقْرَبُ الْعَدُوِّ إِلَيْكُمْ وَإِنْ تَسِيرُوا إِلَى عَدُوِّكُمْ أَنَا أَخَافُ أَنْ يَخْلُفَكُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي أَعْقَابِكُمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ تَخْرُجُ خَارِجَةٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لَيْسَ صَلَاتُكُمْ إِلَى صَلَاتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا صِيَامُكُمْ إِلَى صِيَامِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ وَلَا قِرَاءَتُكُمْ إِلَى قِرَاءَتِهِمْ بِشَيْءٍ يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ يَحْسِبُونَ أَنَّهُ لَهُمْ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِمْ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنْ الْإِسْلَامِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ وَآيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ فِيهِمْ رَجُلًا لَهُ عَضُدٌ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا ذِرَاعٌ عَلَيْهَا مِثْلُ حَلَمَةِ الثَّدْيِ عَلَيْهَا شَعَرَاتٌ بِيضٌ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْجَيْشُ الَّذِينَ يُصِيبُونَهُمْ مَا لَهُمْ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِمْ لَاتَّكَلُوا عَلَى الْعَمَلِ فَسِيرُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِطُولِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 706
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 139
Musnad Ahmad 770
It was narrated that `Alı (رضي الله عنه) said:
When we left Makkah, the daughter of Hamzah followed us, crying: O uncle, O uncle. I took her by the hand and gave her to Fatimah and said: Here is your cousin. When we came to Madinah, Ja`far, Zaid bin Harithah and I disputed concerning her, Ja`far said: She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is married to me - meaning Asma’ bint `Umais, Zaid said. She is the daughter of my brother. I said: I took her and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “As for you, O Ja`far, you resemble me in appearance and attitude. As for you, O Ali, you are of me and I am of you. As for you, O Zaid, you are our brother and our freed slave. The girl should be with her maternal aunt, for the maternal aunt is [like] a mother.” I said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don`t you marry her? He said: `She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.“
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، وَهُبَيْرَةَ بْنِ يَرِيمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ اتَّبَعَتْنَا ابْنَةُ حَمْزَةَ تُنَادِي يَا عَمِّ وَيَا عَمِّ قَالَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهَا بِيَدِهَا فَدَفَعْتُهَا إِلَى فَاطِمَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا فَقُلْتُ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ اخْتَصَمْنَا فِيهَا أَنَا وَجَعْفَرٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ فَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا عِنْدِي يَعْنِي أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتَ عُمَيْسٍ وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي وَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهِيَ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا جَعْفَرُ فَأَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا عَلِيُّ فَمِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا زَيْدُ فَأَخُونَا وَمَوْلَانَا وَالْجَارِيَةُ عِنْدَ خَالَتِهَا فَإِنَّ الْخَالَةَ وَالِدَةٌ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تَزَوَّجُهَا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 770
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 202
Musnad Ahmad 898
It was narrated from Ibn Abu Mulaikah that he heard Ibn `Abbas say:
When `Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) was placed on his bier, the people gathered around him, praying and invoking blessings upon him before [the bier] was lifted up, and I was among them. No one alarmed me except a man who seized me by the shoulder from behind. I turned and saw that it was ‘Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه). He prayed for mercy for ‘Umar (رضي الله عنه), then he said: You have not left behind anyone more dear to me, with the like of whose deeds I would hope to meet Allah, than you. By Allah, I think that Allah will most certainly join you to your two companions, and that is because I often heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) saying, `Abu Bakr, `Umar and I went; Abu Bakr, `Umar and I came in; Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and I went out.” So I think that Allah will most certainly join you to them.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ وُضِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَتَكَنَّفَهُ النَّاسُ يَدْعُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلَّا رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَخَذَ بِمَنْكِبِي مِنْ وَرَائِي فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَتَرَحَّمَ عَلَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ مَا خَلَّفْتَ أَحَدًا أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِمِثْلِ عَمَلِهِ مِنْكَ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَ صَاحِبَيْكَ وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُكْثِرُ أَنْ أَسْمَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ فَذَهَبْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَدَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَخَرَجْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ وَإِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ لَيَجْعَلَنَّكَ اللَّهُ مَعَهُمَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3685) and Muslim (2389)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 898
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 327
Musnad Ahmad 931
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that the daughter of Hamzah followed them, crying:
O uncle, O uncle. ‘Ali took her by the hand and said to Fatimah (رضي الله عنها), Here is your cousin, look after her. ‘Ali, Zaid and Ja`far disputed concerning her. Ali said: I took her and she is the daughter of my paternal uncle. Ja`far said: She is the daughter of my paternal uncle and her maternal aunt is married to me, Zaid said:She is the daughter of my brother. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ruled that she be given to her maternal aunt and said: `The maternal aunt is like the mother.` Then he said to ‘Ali: `You are of me and I am of you.” And he said to Ja’far: `You resemble me in appearance and attitude.” And he said to Zaid: `You are our brother and our freed slave.` ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), why don`t you marry the daughter of Hamzah? He said: `She is the daughter of my brother through breastfeeding.`
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ، وَهُبَيْرَةَ بْنِ يَرِيمَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، أَنَّ ابْنَةَ حَمْزَةَ، تَبِعَتْهُمْ تُنَادِي يَا عَمُّ يَا عَمُّ فَتَنَاوَلَهَا عَلِيٌّ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَقَالَ لِفَاطِمَةَ دُونَكِ ابْنَةَ عَمِّكِ فَحَوِّلِيهَا فَاخْتَصَمَ فِيهَا عَلِيٌّ وَزَيْدٌ وَجَعْفَرٌ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ أَنَا أَخَذْتُهَا وَهِيَ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَقَالَ جَعْفَرٌ ابْنَةُ عَمِّي وَخَالَتُهَا تَحْتِي وَقَالَ زَيْدٌ ابْنَةُ أَخِي فَقَضَى بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِخَالَتِهَا وَقَالَ الْخَالَةُ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الْأُمِّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ أَنْتَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْكَ وَقَالَ لِجَعْفَرٍ أَشْبَهْتَ خَلْقِي وَخُلُقِي وَقَالَ لِزَيْدٍ أَنْتَ أَخُونَا وَمَوْلَانَا فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلَا تَزَوَّجُ ابْنَةَ حَمْزَةَ فَقَالَ إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنْ الرَّضَاعَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 931
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 358
Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
It was narrated that Sa`eed bin Wahb. and Zaid bin Yuthai’ said:
‘Ali adjured the people at ar-Rahbah, saying: Whoever heard the messenger of Allah (ﷺ) speak on the day of Ghadeer Khumm, let him stand up. And (of the people) around Sa’eed, six men stood up, and (of the people) around Zaid, six men stood up, and they testified that they had heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say to ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) on the day of Ghadeer Khumm. “Isn`t it Allah Who is closer to the believers?” They said: Yes. He said: `O Allah, if I am a person`s mawla (friend and supporter) then ‘Ali is also his mawla; O Allah, take as friends those who take him as a friend, and take as enemies those who take him as an enemy.” A hadeeth like that of Abu Ishaq was narrated from `Amr Dhi Murr, i.e., from Sa`eed and Zaid, and he added to it: `and support those who support him, and forsake those who forsake him.` A similar report was narrated from Abut-Tufail from Zaid bin Arqam from the Prophet (ﷺ).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ الْأَوْدِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، وَعَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، قَالَا نَشَدَ عَلِيٌّ النَّاسَ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ إِلَّا قَامَ قَالَ فَقَامَ مِنْ قِبَلِ سَعِيدٍ سِتَّةٌ وَمِنْ قِبَلِ زَيْدٍ سِتَّةٌ فَشَهِدُوا أَنَّهُمْ سَمِعُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَوْمَ غَدِيرِ خُمٍّ أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالُوا بَلَى قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ مَنْ كُنْتُ مَوْلَاهُ فَعَلِيٌّ مَوْلَاهُ اللَّهُمَّ وَالِ مَنْ وَالَاهُ وَعَادِ مَنْ عَادَاهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو ذِي مُرٍّ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ يَعْنِي عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَزَيْدٍ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَانْصُرْ مَنْ نَصَرَهُ وَاخْذُلْ مَنْ خَذَلَهُ.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ أَنْبَأَنَا شَرِيكٌ عَنِ الْأَعْمَشِ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 950, 951, 952
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 377

Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm from Abd al-Malik ibn Abi Bakr ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn al- Harith ibn Hisham that his father told him that al-Asi ibn Hisham had died and left three sons, two by one wife and one by another wife. One of the two with the same mother died and left property and mawali. His full brother inherited his property and the wala' of his mawali. Then he also died, and left as heirs his son and his paternal half brother. His son said, "I obtain what my father inherited of property and the wala' of the mawali." His brother said, "It is not like that. You obtain the property. As for the wala' of the mawali, it is not so. Do you think that had it been my first brother who died today, I would not have inherited from him?" They argued and went to Uthman ibn Affan. He gave a judgement that the brother had the wala' of the mawali.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْعَاصِيَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ بَنِينَ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً اثْنَانِ لأُمٍّ وَرَجُلٌ لِعَلَّةٍ فَهَلَكَ أَحَدُ اللَّذَيْنِ لأُمٍّ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً وَمَوَالِيَ فَوَرِثَهُ أَخُوهُ لأَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ مَالَهُ وَوَلاَءَهُ مَوَالِيهِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ الَّذِي وَرِثَ الْمَالَ وَوَلاَءَ الْمَوَالِي وَتَرَكَ ابْنَهُ وَأَخَاهُ لأَبِيهِ فَقَالَ ابْنُهُ قَدْ أَحْرَزْتُ مَا كَانَ أَبِي أَحْرَزَ مِنَ الْمَالِ وَوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي وَقَالَ أَخُوهُ لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ إِنَّمَا أَحْرَزْتَ الْمَالَ وَأَمَّا وَلاَءُ الْمَوَالِي فَلاَ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ هَلَكَ أَخِي الْيَوْمَ أَلَسْتُ أَرِثُهُ أَنَا فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَضَى لأَخِيهِ بِوَلاَءِ الْمَوَالِي ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1488

Yahya related to me from Malik that Ibn Shihab, Sulayman ibn Yasar, and Rabia ibn Abi Abd ar-Rahman said, "The blood-money of manslaughter is twenty yearlings, twenty two-year-olds, twenty male two-year-olds, twenty four-year-olds, and twenty five-year-olds."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way with us is that there is no retaliation against children. Their intention is accidental. The hudud are not obliged for them if they have not yet reached puberty. If a child kills someone it is only accidentally. Had a child and an adult killed a free man accidentally, each of them pays half the full blood-money."

Malik said, "A person who kills someone accidentally pays blood-money with his property and there is no retaliation against him. That money is like anything else from the dead man's property and his debt is paid with it and he is allowed to make a bequest from it. If he has a total property of which the blood-money is a third and then the blood-money is relinquished, that is permitted to him. If all the property he has is his blood-money, he is permitted to relinquish a third of it and to make that a bequest."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، وَرَبِيعَةَ بْنَ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، كَانُوا يَقُولُونَ دِيَةُ الْخَطَإِ عِشْرُونَ بِنْتَ مَخَاضٍ وَعِشْرُونَ بِنْتَ لَبُونٍ وَعِشْرُونَ ابْنَ لَبُونٍ ذَكَرًا وَعِشْرُونَ حِقَّةً وَعِشْرُونَ جَذَعَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ قَوَدَ بَيْنَ الصِّبْيَانِ وَإِنَّ عَمْدَهُمْ خَطَأٌ مَا لَمْ تَجِبْ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحُدُودُ وَيَبْلُغُوا الْحُلُمَ وَإِنَّ قَتْلَ الصَّبِيِّ لاَ يَكُونُ إِلاَّ خَطَأً وَذَلِكَ لَوْ أَنَّ صَبِيًّا وَكَبِيرًا قَتَلاَ رَجُلاً حُرًّا خَطَأً كَانَ عَلَى عَاقِلَةِ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا نِصْفُ الدِّيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ قَتَلَ خَطَأً فَإِنَّمَا عَقْلُهُ مَالٌ لاَ قَوَدَ فِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ كَغَيْرِهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ يُقْضَى بِهِ دَيْنُهُ وَيُجَوَّزُ فِيهِ وَصِيَّتُهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ تَكُونُ الدِّيَةُ قَدْرَ ثُلُثِهِ ثُمَّ عُفِيَ عَنْ دِيَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُ دِيَتِهِ جَازَ لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ إِذَا عُفِيَ عَنْهُ وَأَوْصَى بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 43, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 43, Hadith 1560
Sahih al-Bukhari 5486

Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:

I said, "O Allah's Apostle! I let loose my hound after a game and mention Allah's Name on sending it." The Prophet said, "If you let loose your hound after a game and you mention Allah's Name on sending it and the hound catches and kills the game and eats of it, then you should not eat of it, for it has killed it for itself." I said, "Sometimes when I send my hound after a game, I find another hound along with it and I do not know which of them has caught the game." He said, "You must not eat of it because you have not mentioned, the Name of Allah except on sending your own hound, and you did not mention it on the other hound." Then I asked him about the game hunted with a Mi'rad (i.e. a sharp edged piece of wood or a piece of wood provided with a sharp piece of iron used for hunting). He said, "If the game is killed with its sharp edge, you can eat of it, but if it is killed by its broad side (shaft), you cannot eat of it, for then it is like an animal beaten to death with a piece of wood."

حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي وَأُسَمِّي فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ وَسَمَّيْتَ، فَأَخَذَ فَقَتَلَ فَأَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي أَجِدُ مَعَهُ كَلْبًا آخَرَ، لاَ أَدْرِي أَيُّهُمَا أَخَذَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْكُلْ فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى غَيْرِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ صَيْدِ الْمِعْرَاضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَبْتَ بِحَدِّهِ، فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَصَبْتَ بِعَرْضِهِ فَقَتَلَ، فَإِنَّهُ وَقِيذٌ، فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5486
In-book reference : Book 72, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 67, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6084

Narrated `Aisha:

Rifa`a Al-Qurazi divorced his wife irrevocably (i.e. that divorce was the final). Later on `Abdur- Rahman bin Az-Zubair married her after him. She came to the Prophet and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was Rifa`a's wife and he divorced me thrice, and then I was married to `Abdur-Rahman bin AzZubair, who, by Allah has nothing with him except something like this fringe, O Allah's Apostle," showing a fringe she had taken from her covering sheet. Abu Bakr was sitting with the Prophet while Khalid Ibn Sa`id bin Al-As was sitting at the gate of the room waiting for admission. Khalid started calling Abu Bakr, "O Abu Bakr! Why don't you reprove this lady from what she is openly saying before Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Apostle did nothing except smiling, and then said (to the lady), "Perhaps you want to go back to Rifa`a? No, (it is not possible), unless and until you enjoy the sexual relation with him (`Abdur Rahman), and he enjoys the sexual relation with you."

حَدَّثَنَا حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ، الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ، فَتَزَوَّجَهَا بَعْدَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الزَّبِيرِ، وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الْهُدْبَةِ، لِهُدْبَةٍ أَخَذَتْهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَابْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لِيُؤْذَنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ، يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَا يَزِيدُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى التَّبَسُّمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ، لاَ، حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ، وَيَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6084
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 112
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 107
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 315
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah created all the creatures and when He finished the task of His creation, Ar-Rahm (ties of relationship) said: '(O Allah) at this place I seek refuge with You against severing my ties.' Allah said: 'That I treat with kindness those who treat you with kindness and sever ties with those who sever ties with you.' It said: 'I am satisfied.' Allah said: 'Then this is yours". Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Recite this Ayah if you like: 'Would you then, if you were given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship? Such are they whom Allah has cursed, so that He has made them deaf and blinded their sight". (47:22,23).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

The words in Al-Bukhari are: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Allah (SWT) says: 'He who maintains good ties with you, I maintain good ties with him; and he who severs your ties, I sever ties with him".

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن الله تعالى خلق الخلق حتى إذا فرغ منهم قامت الرحم، فقالت‏:‏ هذا مقام العائذ بك من القطيعة، قال‏:‏ نعم أما ترضين أن أصل من وصلك، وأقطع من قطعك‏؟‏ قالت‏:‏ بلى، قال‏:‏ فذلك لك، ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقرءوا إن شئتم‏:‏ ‏(‏فهل عسيتم إن توليتم أن تفسدوا في الأرض وتقطعوا أرحامكم‏.‏ أولئك الذين لعنهم الله فأصمهم وأعمى أبصارهم‏)‏ ‏[‏محمد‏:‏ 22،32 ‏]‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ وفي رواية للبخاري‏:‏ فقال الله تعالى‏:‏ ‏"‏ من وصلك، وصلته، ومن قطعك، قطعته‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 315
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 315
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allah(SWT), peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah (SWT), for Allah (SWT) is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, "ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدُ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُو بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 120
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1299
Sahih al-Bukhari 7096

Narrated Shaqiq:

I heard Hudhaifa saying, "While we were sitting with `Umar, he said, 'Who among you remembers the statement of the Prophet about the afflictions?' Hudhaifa said, "The affliction of a man in his family, his property, his children and his neighbors are expiated by his prayers, Zakat (and alms) and enjoining good and forbidding evil." `Umar said, "I do not ask you about these afflictions, but about those afflictions which will move like the waves of the sea." Hudhaifa said, "Don't worry about it, O chief of the believers, for there is a closed door between you and them." `Umar said, "Will that door be broken or opened?" I said, "No. it will be broken." `Umar said, "Then it will never be closed," I said, "Yes." We asked Hudhaifa, "Did `Umar know what that door meant?" He replied, "Yes, as I know that there will be night before tomorrow morning, that is because I narrated to him a true narration free from errors." We dared not ask Hudhaifa as to whom the door represented so we ordered Masruq to ask him what does the door stand for? He replied, "`Umar."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ قَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ، تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ، وَلَكِنِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ لَيْلَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7096
In-book reference : Book 92, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 88, Hadith 216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard one of the people of knowledge say, "A man and wife should not share in one sacrificial animal. Each should sacrifice an animal separately."

Malik was asked about whether someone who had been entrusted with an animal for him to sacrifice on hajj, who went into ihram for umra, should sacrifice it when he came out of ihram or postpone it so that he sacrificed it at the time of the hajj while in the meantime he came out of ihram from his umra. He said, "He should postpone it so that he may sacrifice it at the time of the hajj, and meanwhile come out of ihram from his umra."

Malik said, "If it is judged that some- one must offer an animal for having killed game, or for any other reason, this animal can only be sacrificed at Makka, since Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, says, 'a sacrificial animal which will reach the Kaba.' The fasting or sadaqa that is considered equivalent to offering a sacrifice can be done outside Makka, and the person who is doing it can do it wherever he likes."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 173
Sahih al-Bukhari 525

Narrated Shaqiq:

that he had heard Hudhaifa saying, "Once I was sitting with `Umar and he said, 'Who amongst you remembers the statement of Allah's Apostle about the afflictions?' I said, 'I know it as the Prophet had said it.' `Umar said, 'No doubt you are bold.' I said, 'The afflictions caused for a man by his wife, money, children and neighbor are expiated by his prayers, fasting, charity and by enjoining (what is good) and forbidding (what is evil).' `Umar said, 'I did not mean that but I asked about that affliction which will spread like the waves of the sea.' I (Hudhaifa) said, 'O leader of the faithful believers! You need not be afraid of it as there is a closed door between you and it.' `Umar asked, Will the door be broken or opened?' I replied, 'It will be broken.' `Umar said, 'Then it will never be closed again.' I was asked whether `Umar knew that door. I replied that he knew it as one knows that there will be night before the tomorrow morning. I narrated a Hadith that was free from any misstatement" The subnarrator added that they deputized Masruq to ask Hudhaifa (about the door). Hudhaifa said, "The door was `Umar himself."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ قَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قُلْتُ أَنَا، كَمَا قَالَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ عَلَيْهِ ـ أَوْ عَلَيْهَا ـ لَجَرِيءٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ وَالنَّهْىُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ، وَلَكِنِ الْفِتْنَةُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَا يَمُوجُ الْبَحْرُ‏.‏ قَالَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهَا بَأْسٌ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُكْسَرُ أَمْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ يُكْسَرُ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقَ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قُلْنَا أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ الْبَابَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، كَمَا أَنَّ دُونَ الْغَدِ اللَّيْلَةَ، إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ بِحَدِيثٍ لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَ حُذَيْفَةَ، فَأَمَرْنَا مَسْرُوقًا فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْبَابُ عُمَرُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 525
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 503
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1742

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

At Mina, the Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "Do you know what is the day today?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "It is the forbidden (sacred) day. And do you know what town is this?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (Sacred) town (Mecca). And do you know which month is this?" The people replied, "Allah and His Apostle know it better." He said, "This is the forbidden (sacred) month." The Prophet added, "No doubt, Allah made your blood, your properties, and your honor sacred to one another like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours." Narrated Ibn `Umar: On the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhul-Hijja), the Prophet stood in between the Jamrat during his Hajj which he performed (as in the previous Hadith) and said, "This is the greatest Day (i.e. 10th of Dhul-Hijjah)." The Prophet started saying repeatedly, "O Allah! Be Witness (I have conveyed Your Message)." He then bade the people farewell. The people said, "This is Hajjat-al-Wada`)."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى ‏"‏ أَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ هَذَا يَوْمٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَدٌ حَرَامٌ، أَفَتَدْرُونَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ شَهْرٌ حَرَامٌ ـ قَالَ ـ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَرَّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ بَيْنَ الْجَمَرَاتِ فِي الْحَجَّةِ الَّتِي حَجَّ بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا يَوْمُ الْحَجِّ الأَكْبَرِ ‏"‏، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَوَدَّعَ النَّاسَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذِهِ حَجَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1742
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 798
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1789

Narrated Safwan bin Ya`la bin Umaiya from his father who said:

"A man came to the Prophet while he was at Ji'rana. The man was wearing a cloak which had traces of Khaluq or Sufra (a kind of perfume). The man asked (the Prophet ), 'What do you order me to perform in my `Umra?' So, Allah inspired the Prophet divinely and he was screened by a place of cloth. I wished to see the Prophet being divinely inspired. `Umar said to me, 'Come! Will you be pleased to look at the Prophet while Allah is inspiring him?' I replied in the affirmative. `Umar lifted one corner of the cloth and I looked at the Prophet who was snoring. (The sub-narrator thought that he said: The snoring was like that of a camel). When that state was over, the Prophet asked, "Where is the questioner who asked about `Umra? Put off your cloak and wash away the traces of Khaluq from your body and clean the Sufra (yellow color) and perform in your Umra what you perform in your Hajj (i.e. the Tawaf round the Ka`ba and the Sa`i between Safa and Marwa). "

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ يَعْنِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْجِعْرَانَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ وَعَلَيْهِ أَثَرُ الْخَلُوقِ أَوْ قَالَ صُفْرَةٍ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصْنَعَ فِي عُمْرَتِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَسُتِرَ بِثَوْبٍ وَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ تَعَالَ أَيَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَنْظُرَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ الْوَحْىَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ طَرَفَ الثَّوْبِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ لَهُ غَطِيطٌ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ كَغَطِيطِ الْبَكْرِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنِ الْعُمْرَةِ اخْلَعْ عَنْكَ الْجُبَّةَ وَاغْسِلْ أَثَرَ الْخَلُوقِ عَنْكَ، وَأَنْقِ الصُّفْرَةَ، وَاصْنَعْ فِي عُمْرَتِكَ كَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِي حَجِّكِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1789
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 17
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5140
It was narrated from Abu Asma' Ar-Rahabi that Thawban, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], told him:
"Fatimah bint Hubairah came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] with a big ring on her hand." He (the narrator) said: "This is what I found in the book of my father, a huge ring."- "The Messenger of Allah [SAW] started hitting her hand, so she entered upon Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and complained to her about what the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had done. Fatimah took off a gold chain from her neck and said: 'This was given to me by Abu Hasan.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] came in and (saw) the chain in her hand. He said: 'O Fatimah, would you like the people to say that the daughter of the Messenger of Allah [SAW] has a chain of fire in her hand?' Then he went out, without sitting down. Fatimah sent the chain to the market and sold it, and she bought a slave with the money, and set him free. He was told of that and he said: 'Praise be to Allah, Who has saved Fatimah from the Fire.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أَسْمَاءَ الرَّحَبِيِّ، أَنَّ ثَوْبَانَ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ جَاءَتْ بِنْتُ هُبَيْرَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي يَدِهَا فَتَخٌ - فَقَالَ كَذَا فِي كِتَابِ أَبِي أَىْ خَوَاتِيمَ ضِخَامٍ - فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْرِبُ يَدَهَا فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْكُو إِلَيْهَا الَّذِي صَنَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْتَزَعَتْ فَاطِمَةُ سِلْسِلَةً فِي عُنُقِهَا مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ أَهْدَاهَا إِلَىَّ أَبُو حَسَنٍ فَدَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالسِّلْسِلَةُ فِي يَدِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فَاطِمَةُ أَيَغُرُّكِ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ ابْنَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَفِي يَدِهَا سِلْسِلَةٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَلَمْ يَقْعُدْ فَأَرْسَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِالسِّلْسِلَةِ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَتْهَا وَاشْتَرَتْ بِثَمَنِهَا غُلاَمًا - وَقَالَ مَرَّةً عَبْدًا - وَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا فَأَعْتَقَتْهُ فَحُدِّثَ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْجَى فَاطِمَةَ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5140
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5143
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475
`Abdullah bin Buraidah Al Aslami narrated from his father, who said:
“The Prophet (saws) heard a man supplicating, and he was saying: ‘O Allah, indeed, I ask you by my testifying that You are Allah, there is none worthy of worship except You, the One, As-Samad, the one who does not beget, nor was begotten, and there is none who is like Him (Allāhumma innī as’aluka bi annī ashhadu annaka antallāh, lā ilāha illā ant, al-aḥaduṣ-ṣamad, alladhī lam yalid wa lam yūlad, wa lam yakun lahu kufuwan aḥad).” He said: “So he said: ‘By the One in Whose Hand is my soul, he has asked Allah by His Greatest Name, the one which if He is called upon by it, He responds, and when He is asked by it, He gives.’”(One of the narrators) Zaid said: “So I mentioned it to Zuhair bin Mu`awiyah years after that, and he said: Abu Ishaq reported to me from Malik bin Mighwal.’” Zaid said: “Then I mentioned it to Sufyan, so he reported it to me from Malik.”
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ الثَّعْلَبِيُّ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً يَدْعُو وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ بِأَنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ الأَحَدُ الصَّمَدُ الَّذِي لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ سَأَلَ اللَّهَ بِاسْمِهِ الأَعْظَمِ الَّذِي إِذَا دُعِيَ بِهِ أَجَابَ وَإِذَا سُئِلَ بِهِ أَعْطَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِزُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ بِسِنِينَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ ثُمَّ ذَكَرْتُهُ لِسُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَإِنَّمَا أَخَذَهُ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ وَإِنَّمَا دَلَّسَهُ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى شَرِيكٌ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3475
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3475
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), while he was sitting with a group of his Companions, when they saw a glowing shooting star. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When you saw the likes of this during Jahiliyyah, what would you say about it?' They said: 'We would say that a great man died, or that a great man has been born.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'It is not shot due to the death of anyone, nor his coming into life. Rather when our Lord [Blessed is His Name and Most High] decrees a matter, He is glorified by the bearers of the Throne. Then He is glorified by the inhabitants who are below them, then those below them, until such glorification reaches this Heaven. Then the inhabitants of the sixth Heaven ask the inhabitants of the seventh Heaven: "What did your Lord say?" He said: 'So they inform them; then the inhabitants of each Heaven seek the information, until the news is conveyed to the inhabitants of the Heavens of the earth. The Shayatin try to overhear so they are shot at, so they cast it down to their friends. Whatever they came with is true, as it is, but they distort it and add to it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ إِذْ رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ لِمِثْلِ هَذَا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَقُولُ يَمُوتُ عَظِيمٌ أَوْ يُولَدُ عَظِيمٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُرْمَى بِهِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنَّ رَبَّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ لَهُ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ إِلَى هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالَ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ يَسْتَخْبِرُ أَهْلُ كُلِّ سَمَاءٍ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا وَتَخْتَطِفُ الشَّيَاطِينُ السَّمْعَ فَيُرْمَوْنَ فَيَقْذِفُونَهَا إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يُحَرِّفُونَ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3224
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 276
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3224
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
that the Prophet (SAW) said: "My Lord, Blessed is He and Most High, came to me in the best of appearances. So he said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: '[Lord] I do not know.' So He placed His Hand between my shoulders, until I sensed its coolness between my breast, so I knew what was in between the east and the west. He said: 'O Muhammad!' I said: 'Here I am O my Lord! And I am at Your service.' He said: 'What is it that the most exalted group busy themselves with?' I said: 'In the acts that raise ranks and the acts that atone, and in recording the footsteps to the congregation, Isbagh Al-Wudu in difficulties, and awaiting the Salat after the Salat. And whoever preserves them, he shall live in goodness and die upon goodness, and his sins shall be like that on the day upon which his mother bore him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ اللَّجْلاَجِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَتَانِي رَبِّي فِي أَحْسَنِ صُورَةٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّي وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ رَبِّي لاَ أَدْرِي فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ بَيْنَ كَتِفَىَّ فَوَجَدْتُ بَرْدَهَا بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ فَعَلِمْتُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ قَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَبِّ وَسَعْدَيْكَ قَالَ فِيمَ يَخْتَصِمُ الْمَلأُ الأَعْلَى قُلْتُ فِي الدَّرَجَاتِ وَالْكَفَّارَاتِ وَفِي نَقْلِ الأَقْدَامِ إِلَى الْجَمَاعَاتِ وَإِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمَكْرُوهَاتِ وَانْتِظَارِ الصَّلاَةِ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ يُحَافِظْ عَلَيْهِنَّ عَاشَ بِخَيْرٍ وَمَاتَ بِخَيْرٍ وَكَانَ مِنْ ذُنُوبِهِ كَيَوْمَ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَائِشٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3234
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 286
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3234
Sunan Abi Dawud 485

Narrated Ubadah ibn as-Samit:

We came to Jabir ibn Abdullah who was sitting in his mosque. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) came to us in this mosque and he had a twig of date-palm of the kind of Ibn Tab. He looked and saw phlegm on the wall towards qiblah. He turned to it and scraped it with the twig.

He then said: Who of you likes that Allah turns His face from him? He further said: When any of you stands for praying, Allah faces him. So he should not spit before him, nor on his right side. He should spit on his left side under his left foot. If he is in a hurry (i.e. forced to spit immediately), he should do with his cloth in this manner. He then placed the cloth on his mouth and rubbed it off.

He then said: Bring perfume. A young man of the tribe stood and hurried to his house and returned with perfume in his palm. The Messenger of Allah (saws) took it and put it at the end of the twig. He then stained the mark of phlegm with it.

Jabir said: This is the reason you use perfume in your mosques.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيُّ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ - وَهَذَا لَفْظُ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْفَضْلِ السِّجِسْتَانِيِّ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُجَاهِدٍ أَبُو حَزْرَةَ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ أَتَيْنَا جَابِرًا - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - وَهُوَ فِي مَسْجِدِهِ فَقَالَ أَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَسْجِدِنَا هَذَا وَفِي يَدِهِ عُرْجُونُ ابْنِ طَابٍ فَنَظَرَ فَرَأَى فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ نُخَامَةً فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَحَتَّهَا بِالْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَيُّكُمْ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرِضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ فَلاَ يَبْصُقَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَلْيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى فَإِنْ عَجِلَتْ بِهِ بَادِرَةٌ فَلْيَقُلْ بِثَوْبِهِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَوَضَعَهُ عَلَى فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَلَكَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرُونِي عَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ فَتًى مِنَ الْحَىِّ يَشْتَدُّ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَجَاءَ بِخَلُوقٍ فِي رَاحَتِهِ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِ الْعُرْجُونِ ثُمَّ لَطَخَ بِهِ عَلَى أَثَرِ النُّخَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَمِنْ هُنَاكَ جَعَلْتُمُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 485
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 481
Sahih Muslim 1449 c

Umm Habiba, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that she said to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him):

Messenger of Allah, marry my sister 'Azza, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Do you like it? She said: Yes, Messenger of Allah, I am not the exclusive wife of yours, and I wish that the person who joins me in good should be my sister. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: That is not lawful for me. I said: Messenger of Allah, we discussed that You intend to marry Durrah bint Abu Salama. He (the Holy Prophet) said: You mean the daughter of Abu Salama? She said: Yes, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may. peace be upon him) said: Even if she were not the step-daughter of mine, brought up under my guardianship, she would not have been lawful for me, for she is the daughter of my foster-brother. Thuwaiba gave me suck and to Abu Salama (also), so do not offer to me your daughters and sisters.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رُمْحِ بْنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، أَنَّحَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ انْكِحْ أُخْتِي عَزَّةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتُحِبِّينَ ذَلِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَسْتُ لَكَ بِمُخْلِيَةٍ وَأَحَبُّ مَنْ شَرِكَنِي فِي خَيْرٍ أُخْتِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكِ لاَ يَحِلُّ لِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَنْكِحَ دُرَّةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بِنْتَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَكُنْ رَبِيبَتِي فِي حَجْرِي مَا حَلَّتْ لِي إِنَّهَا ابْنَةُ أَخِي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ أَرْضَعَتْنِي وَأَبَا سَلَمَةَ ثُوَيْبَةُ فَلاَ تَعْرِضْنَ عَلَىَّ بَنَاتِكُنَّ وَلاَ أَخَوَاتِكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1449c
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3413
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 715 f

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

'Abdullah died and he left (behind him) nine or seven daughters. I married a woman who had been previously married. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to me: Jabir, have you married? I said: Yes. He (again) said: A virgin or one previously married? I said: Messenger of Allah, with one who was previously married, whereupon he said: Why didn't you marry a young girl so that you could sport with her and she could sport with you, or you could amuse with her and she could amuse with you? I said to him: 'Abdullah died (he fell as martyr in Uhud) and left nine or seven daughters behind him; I, therefore, did not approve of the idea that I should bring a (girl) like them, but I preferred to bring a woman who should look after them and teach them good manners, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: May Allah bless you, or he supplicated (for the) good (to be) conferred on me (by Allah).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ تِسْعَ بَنَاتٍ - أَوْ قَالَ سَبْعَ - فَتَزَوَّجْتُ امْرَأَةً ثَيِّبًا فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ تَزَوَّجْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَارِيَةً تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُضَاحِكُهَا وَتُضَاحِكُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ تِسْعَ بَنَاتٍ - أَوْ سَبْعَ - وَإِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ آتِيَهُنَّ أَوْ أَجِيئَهُنَّ بِمِثْلِهِنَّ فَأَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَجِيءَ بِامْرَأَةٍ تَقُومُ عَلَيْهِنَّ وَتُصْلِحُهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ لِي خَيْرًا وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي الرَّبِيعِ ‏"‏ تُلاَعِبُهَا وَتُلاَعِبُكَ وَتُضَاحِكُهَا وَتُضَاحِكُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 715f
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 71
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3460
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1623 f

Nu'man b. Bashir reported that his mother bint Rawaha asked his (Nu'man's) father about donating some gifts from his property to his son. He deferred the matter by one year, and then set forth to do that. She (Nu'man's mother) said:

I shall not be pleased unless you call Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as witness to what you confer as a gift on your son. (Nu'man said): So father took hold of my hand and I was at that time a boy, and came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). and said: Allah's Messenger, the mother of this son (of mine), daughter of Rawaha wishes that I should call you witness to what I confer as gift to her son. Allah's Messenger (may pease be upon him) said: Bashir, have you any other son besides this (son of yours)? He said: Yes. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Have you given gifts to all of them like this? He said: No. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Then call me not as witness, for I cannot be witness to an injustice.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّانَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، ح. وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ، سَأَلَتْ أَبَاهُ بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ مِنْ مَالِهِ لاِبْنِهَا فَالْتَوَى بِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا وَهَبْتَ لاِبْنِي ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لاِبْنِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بَشِيرُ أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَى هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّهُمْ وَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تُشْهِدْنِي إِذًا فَإِنِّي لاَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623f
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3966
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1912 b

It has been narrated on the authority of Umm Haram (and she was the aunt of Anas) who said:

The Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) came to us one day and had a nap in our house. When he woke up, he was laughing. I said: Messenger of Allah, what made you laugh? He said: I saw a people from my followers sailing on the surface of the sea (looking) like kings (sitting) on their thrones. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You will be among them. He had a (second) nap, woke up and was laughing. I asked him (the reason for his laughter). He gave the same reply. I said: Pray to Allah that He may include me among them. He said: You are among the first ones. Anas said: 'Ubada b. Samit married her. He joined a naval expedition and took her along with him. When she returned, a mule was brought for her. While mounting it she fell down, broke her neck (and died).
حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، وَهْىَ خَالَةُ أَنَسٍ قَالَتْ أَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ عِنْدَنَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يُضْحِكُكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ أُرِيتُ قَوْمًا مِنْ أُمَّتِي يَرْكَبُونَ ظَهْرَ الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ أَيْضًا وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ فَقُلْتُ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ بَعْدُ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَاءَتْ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ فَرَكِبَتْهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1912b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 230
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4700
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1962 a

Anas (b. Malik) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) having said on the day of Nahr (Sacrifice):

He who slaughtered (the animal as a sacrifice) before the ('Id) prayer. should repeat it (i. e. offer another animal). Thereupon a person stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, that is the day when meat is much desired, and he also made a mention of the need of his neighbour, and perhaps Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) attested it. He (the person who had sacrificed the animal before the 'Id prayer) said: I have a goat of less than one year of age with me and I like it more than two fleshy goats; should I offer it as a sacrifice? He permitted him to do so. He (the narrator) said: I do not know whether this permission was granted to anyone else besides him or not. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then turned towards two rams. and he slaughtered them, and the people' came to the goats and got them distributed amongst themselves (for offering them as sacrifice).
وَحَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ هَنَةً مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ كَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَّقَهُ قَالَ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ هِيَ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ أَفَأَذْبَحُهَا قَالَ فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَبَلَغَتْ رُخْصَتُهُ مَنْ سِوَاهُ أَمْ لاَ قَالَ وَانْكَفَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى كَبْشَيْنِ فَذَبَحَهُمَا فَقَامَ النَّاسُ إِلَى غُنَيْمَةٍ فَتَوَزَّعُوهَا ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ فَتَجَزَّعُوهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1962a
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4833
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2295 a

Umm Salama, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said I used to hear from people making a mention of the Cistern, but I did not hear about it from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). One day while a girl was combing me I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:

" O people." I said to that girl: Keep away from me. She said: He (the Holy Prophet) has addressed the men only and he has not invited the attention of the women. I said: I am amongst the people also (and have thus every right to listen to the things pertaining to religion). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: I shall be your harbinger on the Cistern; therefore, be cautious lest one of you should come (to me) and may be driven away like a stray camel. I would ask the reasons, and it would be said to me: You don't know what innovations they made after you. And I would then also say: Be away.
وَحَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّدَفِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ - أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْهَاشِمِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ، رَافِعٍ مَوْلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَسْمَعُ النَّاسَ يَذْكُرُونَ الْحَوْضَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَالْجَارِيَةُ تَمْشُطُنِي فَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِلْجَارِيَةِ اسْتَأْخِرِي عَنِّي ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّمَا دَعَا الرِّجَالَ وَلَمْ يَدْعُ النِّسَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي لَكُمْ فَرَطٌ عَلَى الْحَوْضِ فَإِيَّاىَ لاَ يَأْتِيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُذَبُّ عَنِّي كَمَا يُذَبُّ الْبَعِيرُ الضَّالُّ فَأَقُولُ فِيمَ هَذَا فَيُقَالُ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَقُولُ سُحْقًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2295a
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5686
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2745

Nu'man b. Bashir reported:

Allah is more pleased with the repentance of a believing servant than of a person who set out on a journey with a provision of food and drink on the back of his camel. He went on until he came to a waterless desert and he felt like sleeping. So he got down under the shade of a tree and was overcome by sleep and his camel ran away. As he got up he tried to see (the camel) standing upon a mound. but did not find it. He then got upon the other mound, but could not see anything. He then climbed upon the third mound but did not see anything until he came back to the place where he had been previously. And as he was sitting (in utter disappointment) there came to him the camel, till that (camel) placed its nosestring in his hand. Allah is more pleased with the repentance of His servant than the person who found (his lost camel) in this very state. Simak reported that Sha'bi was of the opinion that Nu'min traced it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). Simak, however, did not hear that himself.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُونُسَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النُّعْمَانُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ عَبْدِهِ مِنْ رَجُلٍ حَمَلَ زَادَهُ وَمَزَادَهُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ ثُمَّ سَارَ حَتَّى كَانَ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَدْرَكَتْهُ الْقَائِلَةُ فَنَزَلَ فَقَالَ تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنُهُ وَانْسَلَّ بَعِيرُهُ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ فَسَعَى شَرَفًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَعَى شَرَفًا ثَانِيًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَعَى شَرَفًا ثَالِثًا فَلَمْ يَرَ شَيْئًا فَأَقْبَلَ حَتَّى أَتَى مَكَانَهُ الَّذِي قَالَ فِيهِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ قَاعِدٌ إِذْ جَاءَهُ بَعِيرُهُ يَمْشِي حَتَّى وَضَعَ خِطَامَهُ فِي يَدِهِ فَلَلَّهُ أَشَدُّ فَرَحًا بِتَوْبَةِ الْعَبْدِ مِنْ هَذَا حِينَ وَجَدَ بَعِيرَهُ عَلَى حَالِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سِمَاكٌ فَزَعَمَ الشَّعْبِيُّ أَنَّ النُّعْمَانَ رَفَعَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2745
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6616
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2984 a

Abu Huraira reported:

While a person was in the wilderness he heard a voice from the cloud (commanding it thus): Irrigate the garden of so and so. (After that the clouds slinked aside and poured water on a stony ground. It filled a channel amongst the channels of that land and that person followed that water and he found a person standing in the garden busy in changing the course of water with the help of a hatchet. He said to him: Servant of Allah, what is your name? he said: So and so. And it was that very name which he had heard from the clouds. and he said to him: Servant of Allah, why do you ask me my name? He said: I heard a voice from the clouds of which is the downpour, saying: Water the garden of so and so, like your name. What do you do (for the favour) shown to you by Allah in this matter? He said: Now as you state so. I look what yield I get from it, and I give one-third as charity out of it and I and my children eat one-third of it and one-third I return to it as investment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، اللَّيْثِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَا رَجُلٌ بِفَلاَةٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَسَمِعَ صَوْتًا فِي سَحَابَةٍ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ فَتَنَحَّى ذَلِكَ السَّحَابُ فَأَفْرَغَ مَاءَهُ فِي حَرَّةٍ فَإِذَا شَرْجَةٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الشِّرَاجِ قَدِ اسْتَوْعَبَتْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءَ كُلَّهُ فَتَتَبَّعَ الْمَاءَ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ فِي حَدِيقَتِهِ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ بِمِسْحَاتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَا اسْمُكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ ‏.‏ لِلاِسْمِ الَّذِي سَمِعَ فِي السَّحَابَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لِمَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ اسْمِي فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا فِي السَّحَابِ الَّذِي هَذَا مَاؤُهُ يَقُولُ اسْقِ حَدِيقَةَ فُلاَنٍ لاِسْمِكَ فَمَا تَصْنَعُ فِيهَا قَالَ أَمَّا إِذَا قُلْتَ هَذَا فَإِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا فَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِثُلُثِهِ وَآكُلُ أَنَا وَعِيَالِي ثُلُثًا وَأَرُدُّ فِيهَا ثُلُثَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2984a
In-book reference : Book 55, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 42, Hadith 7112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2483

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

"Allah's Apostle sent an army towards the east coast and appointed Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarrah as their chief, and the army consisted of three-hundred men including myself. We marched on till we reached a place where our food was about to finish. Abu- 'Ubaida ordered us to collect all the journey food and it was collected. My (our) journey food was dates. Abu 'Ubaida kept on giving us our daily ration in small amounts from it, till it was exhausted. The share of everyone of us used to be one date only." I said, "How could one date benefit you?" Jabir replied, "We came to know its value when even that too finished." Jabir added, "When we reached the sea-shore, we saw a huge fish which was like a small mountain. The army ate from it for eighteen days. Then Abu 'Ubaida ordered that two of its ribs be fixed and they were fixed in the ground. Then he ordered that a she-camel be ridden and it passed under the two ribs (forming an arch) without touching them."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْثًا قِبَلَ السَّاحِلِ، فَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ وَهُمْ ثَلاَثُمِائَةٍ وَأَنَا فِيهِمْ، فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ فَنِيَ الزَّادُ، فَأَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِأَزْوَادِ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ فَجُمِعَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ فَكَانَ مِزْوَدَىْ تَمْرٍ، فَكَانَ يُقَوِّتُنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قَلِيلاً قَلِيلاً، حَتَّى فَنِيَ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُصِيبُنَا إِلاَّ تَمْرَةٌ تَمْرَةٌ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا تُغْنِي تَمْرَةٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ وَجَدْنَا فَقْدَهَا حِينَ فَنِيَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الْبَحْرِ فَإِذَا حُوتٌ مِثْلُ الظَّرِبِ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشُ ثَمَانِيَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِضِلَعَيْنِ مِنْ أَضْلاَعِهِ فَنُصِبَا، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِرَاحِلَةٍ فَرُحِلَتْ ثُمَّ مَرَّتْ تَحْتَهُمَا فَلَمْ تُصِبْهُمَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2483
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 44, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Um Haram said, "Once the Prophet slept in my house near to me and got up smiling. I said, 'What makes you smile?' He replied, 'Some of my followers who (i.e. in a dream) were presented to me sailing on this green sea like kings on thrones.' I said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to make me one of them." So the Prophet invoked Allah for her and went to sleep again. He did the same (i.e. got up and told his dream) and Um Haran repeated her question and he gave the same reply. She said, "Invoke Allah to make me one of them." He said, "You are among the first batch." Later on it happened that she went out in the company of her husband 'Ubada bin As-Samit who went for Jihad and it was the first time the Muslims undertook a naval expedition led by Mu awiya. When the expedition came to an end and they were returning to Sham, a riding animal was presented to her to ride, but the animal let her fall and thus she died.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ خَالَتِهِ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنِّي، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ يَتَبَسَّمُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عُرِضُوا عَلَىَّ يَرْكَبُونَ هَذَا الْبَحْرَ الأَخْضَرَ، كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا لَهَا، ثُمَّ نَامَ الثَّانِيَةَ، فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَهَا، فَقَالَتْ مِثْلَ قَوْلِهَا، فَأَجَابَهَا مِثْلَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَتْ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ غَازِيًا أَوَّلَ مَا رَكِبَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ الْبَحْرَ مَعَ مُعَاوِيَةَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا مِنْ غَزْوِهِمْ قَافِلِينَ فَنَزَلُوا الشَّأْمَ، فَقُرِّبَتْ إِلَيْهَا دَابَّةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَمَاتَتْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2799, 2800
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 56
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle came to my house while two girls were singing beside me the songs of Bu'ath (a story about the war between the two tribes of the Ansar, i.e. Khazraj and Aus, before Islam.) The Prophet reclined on the bed and turned his face to the other side. Abu Bakr came and scolded me and said protestingly, "Instrument of Satan in the presence of Allah's Apostle?" Allah's Apostle turned his face towards him and said, "Leave them." When Abu Bakr became inattentive, I waved the two girls to go away and they left. It was the day of `Id when negroes used to play with leather shields and spears. Either I requested Allah's Apostle or he himself asked me whether I would like to see the display. I replied in the affirmative. Then he let me stand behind him and my cheek was touching his cheek and he was saying, "Carry on, O Bani Arfida (i.e. negroes)!" When I got tired, he asked me if that was enough. I replied in the affirmative and he told me to leave.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي جَارِيَتَانِ تُغَنِّيَانِ بِغِنَاءِ بُعَاثَ، فَاضْطَجَعَ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ وَحَوَّلَ وَجْهَهُ، فَدَخَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَانْتَهَرَنِي وَقَالَ مِزْمَارَةُ الشَّيْطَانِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ غَمَزْتُهُمَا فَخَرَجَتَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يَوْمُ عِيدٍ يَلْعَبُ السُّودَانُ بِالدَّرَقِ وَالْحِرَابِ، فَإِمَّا سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِمَّا قَالَ ‏"‏ تَشْتَهِينَ تَنْظُرِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَنِي وَرَاءَهُ خَدِّي عَلَى خَدِّهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ دُونَكُمْ بَنِي أَرْفِدَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا مَلِلْتُ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَسْبُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْهَبِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، فَلَمَّا غَفَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2906, 2907
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3076

Narrated Qais:

Jarir bin `Abdullah said to me, "Allah's Apostle said to me, 'Won't you relieve me from Dhul- Khalasa?' Dhul-Khalasa was a house where the tribe of Khatham used to stay, and it used to be called Ka`bat-ul Yamaniya. So I proceeded with one hundred-and-fifty (men) from the tribe of Ahmas who were good cavalry. I informed the Prophet that I could not sit firm on horses, so he stroke me on the chest with his hand and I noticed his finger marks on my chest. He invoked, 'O Allah! Make him firm and a guiding and rightly-guided man." Jarir set out towards that place, dismantled and burnt it, and then sent the good news to Allah's Apostle . The messenger of Jarir said to Allah's Apostle. "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, I did not come to you till it (i.e. the house) had been turned (black) like a scabby camel (covered with tar)." So the Prophet invokes Allah to Bless the horses of the men of Ahmas five times.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ بَيْتًا فِيهِ خَثْعَمُ يُسَمَّى كَعْبَةَ الْيَمَانِيَةَ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ، وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ، فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَضَرَبَ فِي صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ أَصَابِعِهِ فِي صَدْرِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَيْهَا فَكَسَرَهَا وَحَرَّقَهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ جَرِيرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ، مَا جِئْتُكَ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ، فَبَارَكَ عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ بَيْتٌ فِي خَثْعَمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3076
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 281
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 310
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3623, 3624

Narrated `Aisha:

Once Fatima came walking and her gait resembled the gait of the Prophet . The Prophet said, "Welcome, O my daughter!" Then he made her sit on his right or on his left side, and then he told her a secret and she started weeping. I asked her, "Why are you weeping?" He again told her a secret and she started laughing. I said, "I never saw happiness so near to sadness as I saw today." I asked her what the Prophet had told her. She said, "I would never disclose the secret of Allah's Apostle." When the Prophet died, I asked her about it. She replied. "The Prophet said: 'Every year Gabriel used to revise the Qur'an with me once only, but this year he has done so twice. I think this portends my death, and you will be the first of my family to follow me.' So I started weeping. Then he said. 'Don't you like to be the chief of all the ladies of Paradise or the chief of the believing women? So I laughed for that."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ أَقْبَلَتْ فَاطِمَةُ تَمْشِي، كَأَنَّ مِشْيَتَهَا مَشْىُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِابْنَتِي ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَجْلَسَهَا عَنْ يَمِينِهِ أَوْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ، ثُمَّ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا، فَبَكَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا لِمَ تَبْكِينَ ثُمَّ أَسَرَّ إِلَيْهَا حَدِيثًا فَضَحِكَتْ فَقُلْتُ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ فَرَحًا أَقْرَبَ مِنْ حُزْنٍ، فَسَأَلْتُهَا عَمَّا قَالَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا كُنْتُ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ ‏"‏ إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ كَانَ يُعَارِضُنِي الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ مَرَّةً، وَإِنَّهُ عَارَضَنِي الْعَامَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ حَضَرَ أَجَلِي، وَإِنَّكِ أَوَّلُ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي لَحَاقًا بِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ تَكُونِي سَيِّدَةَ نِسَاءِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ـ أَوْ نِسَاءِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَحِكْتُ لِذَلِكَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3623, 3624
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 819
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 391
It was narrated from `Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah bin `Utbah bin Mas`ood that Ibn `Abbas told him that ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf went back to where he had halted. Ibn `Abbas said:
I used to recite to ‘AbdurRahman bin ‘Awf, and he found me waiting for him. That was in Mina during the last Hajj performed by `Umar bin al-Khattab (رضي الله عنه) Abdur-Rahman bin `Awf said: A man came to `Umar bin al-Khattab and said: So and so is saying: If `Umar (رضي الله عنه) dies, I will swear allegiance to So and so. ʼUmar (رضي الله عنه) said: I will stand before the people today and warn them against these people who want to deprive them of their rights, `Abdur-Rahman said: I said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, do not do that, for the Hajj season brings together the riffraff and rabble among the people, and most of the people who gather around and listen to you will be of that type. Is you stand before the people, I am afraid that you will say something that they will spread and not understand it properly or interpret it properly. Rather wait until you come to Madinah, for it is the land of Hijrah and the Sunnah, and you will meet the most knowledgeable and noble people there, and you can say what you want to say with confidence; they wilt understand what you say and will interpret it correctly, `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: If I reach Madinah safe and sound, I shall certainly talk to the people there in the first speech I deliver. When we came to Madinah at the end of Dhul-I-Iijah, it was a Friday. I set out early, ‘Umar did not care at what time he went out, because he did not pay attention to heat and cold and so on. I found Sa`eed bin Zaid at the right-hand corner of the minbar, he had got there before me. I sat down next to him, with my knee touching his knee, and it was not long before `Umar (رضي الله عنه)came. When I saw him, I said: He will certainly speak today on this minbar and say something that no one ever heard before. Sa`eed bin Zaid objected to that and said: What do you think he will say that no one said before? `Umar (رضي الله عنه)sat on the minbar, and when the mu`dhdhin fell silent, he stood up and praised and glorified Allah as He deserves, then he said: To proceed o people, I am going to tell you something that it has been decreed I should say. I do not know, perhaps it may signal my death. So whoever understands it and remembers it, let him narrate it to others wherever his mount takes him; whoever does not understand il, it is not permissible for him to tell lies about me. Allah, may He be blessed and exalted, sent Muhammad (ﷺ) with the truth and revealed the Book to him; among the things that were revealed to him was the verse of stoning [adulterers). We read it and understood it; the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stoned [adulterers] and we stoned adulterers] after him. But I fear that with the passage of time, some people will say: We do not find the verse of stoning in the Book of Allah, thus they will go astray by forsaking an obligation that Allah revealed. Stoning is the due punishment in the Book of Allah for those who commit zina, both men and women, if they have been married and if proof is established, or there is a pregnancy or a confession, And we used to recite: Do not claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, as it is disbelief (or ingratitude) on your part to claim to be the offspring of anyone other than your fathers, Verily the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Do not praise me excessively as `Eesa, the son of Maryam, was praised; rather I am the slave of Allah, so say, the slave of Allah and His Messenger.` I have heard that some among you are saying. If `Umar (رضي الله عنه) dies, I shall swear allegiance to So and so. No man should deceive himself by saying that the oath of allegiance to Abu Bakr was given suddenly and it was is successful. There is no doubt that this is the case, but Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, saved the to 2 people from its bad consequences and there is no one among you today who has the qualities of Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) What happened to us when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) died was that ‘Ali, az-Zubair and those who were with them stayed behind in the house of Fatimah, the daughter of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), and all the Ansar stayed behind and gathered in Saqeefat Banu Sa`idah, whilst the Muhajireen gathered around Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) I said to him; O Abu Bakr, let us go to our brothers, the Ansar. So we set out, looking for them, then we were met by two righteous men who told us what the people had done, and said: where are you going, O Muhajireen? I said: We are looking for these brothers of ours, the Ansar, They said. You should not go near them; do whatever you have already decided, O Muhajireen. I said: By Allah, we will go to them. So we carried on until we came to them in Saqeefat Banu Sa`idah, where we found them gathered and among them was a man wrapped up [in a garment. I said: Who is this? They said: Sa`d bin `Ubadah. ! said: What is the matter with him? They said: He is sick. After we sat down, their spokesman stood up and praised and glorified Allah, may He glorified and exalted, as He deserves, then he said: To proceed. We are the supporters (Ansar) of Allah and the majority of the Muslim army. You, O Muhajireen, are a small group among us. Some of you came to us, wanting to deny who we are and prevent us from attaining a position of authority. When he fell silent, I wanted to present a speech that I had prepared and that I liked in front of Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) I used to avoid provoking him and he was more forbearing and more dignified than me. But Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) said: Wait a while. I did not like to make him angry, and he was more knowledgeable and more dignified than me. By Allah, he did not omit any word that I liked in the speech I had prepared but he said something like it or better, speaking spontaneously, until he finished speaking. Then he said: To proceed. Whatever you have mentioned about your achievements and virtues, is correct. The Arabs would not acknowledge the leadership of anyone except someone from this tribe of Quraish, for they are the best of the Arabs in lineage and location. I am pleased to suggest to you one of these two men, whichever of them you want. Then he took hold of my hand and the hand of Abu `Ubaidah bin al-Jarrah, and I disliked nothing of what he had said apart from this, for by Allah, I would rather have my neck struck for no sin on my part than to become the leader of people among whom was Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) unless my own self suggested something at the time of death. One of the Ansar said: I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree [i.e., a noble]. [I suggest] a ruler from among us and a ruler from among you, O Quraish. - I the narrator said to Malik; What does ‘I am the post on which the cainc! with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree` mean? He said:It is as if he is saying, I am the smart one who has the answer. - Then there was a great deal of clamour and raised voices, to such an extent that I feared there would be a conflict, so I said: Hold out your hand, O Abu Bakr. So he held out his hand and I swore allegiance to him, and the Muhajireen swore allegiance to him, then the Ansar swore allegiance to him. Thus we surrounded Sa`d bin ‘Ubadah. One of them said: You have killed Sa`d i said: May Allah kill Sa’d! And `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: By Allah, we never encountered any problem greater than the swearing of allegiance to Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) . We were afraid that if we left the people without having sworn allegiance to anyone, they might swear allegiance after we were gone, so we would either follow in their footsteps and swear allegiance to someone we were not pleased with, or we would disagree with them and that would cause trouble. If anyone swears allegiance to a leader without consulting the Muslims, there is no allegiance for him and no allegiance to the one who swore allegiance to him, lest both of them be killed. Malik said: Ibn Shihab told me, from `Urwah bin az-Zubair, that the men whom they met were `Uwaim bin Sa`idah and Ma`n bin `Adiyy. Ibn Shihab said. Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab told me that the one who said, I am the post on which the camel with a skin disease scratches itself and I am like a high class palm tree, was al-lubab bin al-Mundhir.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عِيسَى الطَّبَّاعُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ رَجَعَ إِلَى رَحْلِهِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أُقْرِئُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ فَوَجَدَنِي وَأَنَا أَنْتَظِرُهُ، وَذَلِكَ، بِمِنًى فِي آخِرِ حَجَّةٍ حَجَّهَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ إِنَّ رَجُلًا أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ فُلَانًا يَقُولُ لَوْ قَدْ مَاتَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَايَعْتُ فُلَانًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنِّي قَائِمٌ الْعَشِيَّةَ فِي النَّاسِ فَمُحَذِّرُهُمْ هَؤُلَاءِ الرَّهْطَ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَغْصِبُوهُمْ أَمْرَهُمْ قَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَا تَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّ الْمَوْسِمَ يَجْمَعُ رَعَاعَ النَّاسِ وَغَوْغَاءَهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ الَّذِينَ يَغْلِبُونَ عَلَى مَجْلِسِكَ إِذَا قُمْتَ فِي النَّاسِ فَأَخْشَى أَنْ تَقُولَ مَقَالَةً يَطِيرُ بِهَا أُولَئِكَ فَلَا يَعُوهَا وَلَا يَضَعُوهَا عَلَى مَوَاضِعِهَا وَلَكِنْ حَتَّى تَقْدَمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَإِنَّهَا دَارُ الْهِجْرَةِ وَالسُّنَّةِ وَتَخْلُصَ بِعُلَمَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَشْرَافِهِمْ فَتَقُولَ مَا قُلْتَ مُتَمَكِّنًا فَيَعُونَ مَقَالَتَكَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (2462) and Muslim (1691). (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 391
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 1

Malik said, "The best of what is said about a man who buys the mukatab of a man is that if the man wrote the slave's kitaba for dinars or dirhams, he does not sell him unless it is for merchandise which is paid immediately and not deferred, because if it is deferred, it would be a debt for a debt. A debt for a debt is forbidden."

He said, "If the master gives a mukatab his kitaba for certain merchandise of camels, cattle, sheep, or slaves, it is more correct that the buyer buy him for gold, silver, or different goods than the ones his master wrote the kitaba for, and that must be paid immediately, not deferred."

Malik said, "The best of what I have heard about a mukatab when he is sold is that he is more entitled to buy his kitaba than the one who buys him if he can pay his master the price for which he was sold in cash. That is because his buying himself is his freedom, and freedom has priority over what bequests accompany it. If one of those who have written the kitaba for the mukatab sells his portion of him, so that a half, a third, a fourth, or whatever share of the mukatab is sold, the mukatab does not have the right of pre-emption in what is sold of him. That is because it is like the severance of a partner, and a partner can only make a settlement for a partner of the one who is mukatab with the permission of his partners because what is sold of him does not give him complete rights as a free man and his property is barred from him, and by buying part of himself, it is feared that he will become incapable of completing payment because of what he had to spend. That is not like the mukatab buying himself completely unless whoever has some of the kitaba remaining due to him gives him permission. If they give him permission, he is more entitled to what is sold of him."

Malik said, "Selling one of the instalments of a mukatab is not halal. That is because it Is an uncertain transaction. If the mukatab cannot pay it, what he owes is nullified. If he dies or goes bankrupt and he owes debts to people, then the person who bought his instalment does not take any of his portion with the creditors. The person who buys one of the instalments of the mukatab is in the position of the master of the mukatab. The master of the mukatab does not have a share with the creditors of the mukatab for what he is owed of the kitaba of his slave. It is also like that with the kharaj, (a set amount deducted daily from the slave against his earnings), which accumulates for a master from the earnings of his slave. The creditors of his slave do not allow him a share for what has accumulated for him from those deductions."

Malik said, "There is no harm in a mukatab paying off his kitaba with coin or merchandise other than the merchandise for which he wrote his kitaba if it is identical with it, on time (for the instalment) or delayed. "

Malik said that if a mukatab died and left an umm walad and small children by her or by someone else and they could not work and it was feared that they would be unable to fulfil their kitaba, the umm walad of the father was sold if her price would pay all the kitaba for them, whether or not she was their mother. They were paid for and set free because their father did not forbid her sale if he feared that he would be unable to complete his kitaba. If her price would not pay for them and neither she nor they could work, they all reverted to being slaves of the master.

Malik said, "What is done among us in the case of a person who buys the kitaba of a mukatab, and then the mukatab dies before he has paid his kitaba, is that the person who bought the kitaba inherits from him. If, rather than dying, the mukatab cannot pay, the buyer has his person. If the mukatab pays his kitaba to the person who bought him and he is freed, his wala' goes to the person who wrote the kitaba and the person who bought his kitaba does not have any of it."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 39, Hadith 7
Riyad as-Salihin 520
Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) said to (to his wife) Umm Sulaim(May Allah be pleased with her), "I noticed some weakness in the voice of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and I feel it was due to hunger. Have you got any food?" She said, "Yes." So she brought out barley loaves, took off her head covering, in a part of which she wrapped these loaves and then put them beneath my mantle and covered me with a part of it. She then sent me to Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I set forth and found Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sitting in the mosque in the company of some people. I stood near them whereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) asked, "Has Abu Talhah sent you?" I said, "Yes." Thereupon he said to those who were with him to get up (and follow him). He went forth and so did I, ahead of them until I came to Abu Talhah and informed him. Abu Talhah said, "O Umm Sulaim, here comes Messenger of Allah (PBUH) along with the people and we do not have enough (food) to feed them." She said, "Allah and His Messenger know better." Abu Talhah went out (to receive him) until he met Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and he came forward along with him until they both (Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) came in. Then Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "O Umm Sulaim, bring forth what you have with you." So she brought the bread. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) commanded that the bread be broken into small pieces and after Umm Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with her) had squeezed clarified butter out of a butter container and made it just like soup. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) recited over it what Allah wished him to recite. He then said, "Allow ten guests to come in." They ate until they had their fill. They then went out. He (Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) again said, "Allow ten (more to come in)", and he (the host) ushered them in. They ate to their fill. Then they went out. He (PBUH) again said, "Allow ten (more)," until all the people ate to their fill. They were seventy or eighty persons.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Anas said: When all had eaten, the remaining food was collected. It was as much as there was in the beginning.

Yet another narration is: Anas said: The groups of ten people ate by turn. After eighty persons had eaten, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and the family of that house ate, and there was still a quantity left over.

Another narration is: Anas (May Allah be pleased with him) said: I visited Messenger of Allah (PBUH) one day, and found him sitting in the company of his Companions, with a belt tied over his waist. I asked, "Why has Messenger of Allah (PBUH) tied the belt on his waist?" I was told, "Due to hunger." I went to Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) the husband of Umm Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with her) and said, "O father, I have seen Messenger of Allah (PBUH) with a belt tied over his waist. I asked one of his Companions about the reason of it and he said that it was on account of severe hunger." Abu Talhah (May Allah be pleased with him) went to my mother and asked, "Have you got anything?" She said, "Yes. I have a piece of bread and some dry dates. Were Messenger of Allah (PBUH) to come alone, we could feed him his fill, but if he comes along with others, there would not be enough food." Anas then narrated the Hadith in full.

وعن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال أبو طلحة لأم سليم‏:‏ قد سمعت صوت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضعيفاً أعرف فيه الجوع، فهل عندك من شيء‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ نعم، فأخرجت أقراصاً من شعير، ثم أخذت خماراً لها، فلفت الخبز ببعضه، ثم دسته تحت ثوبي وردتني ببعضه، ثم أرسلتني إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذهبت به، فوجدت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً في المسجد، ومعه الناس، فقمت عليهم، فقال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أرسلك أبو طلحة‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ نعم، فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألطعام‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ نعم، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏قوموا‏"‏ فانطلقوا بين أيديهم حتى جئت أبا طلحة فأخبرته، فقال أبو طلحة‏:‏ يا أم سليم‏:‏ قد جاء رسول الله بالناس وليس عندنا ما نطعمهم‏؟‏ فقالت‏:‏ الله ورسوله أعلم‏.‏ فانطلق أبو طلحة حتى لقي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأقبل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم معه حتى دخلا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ “هلمى ما عندك يا أم سليم‏"‏ فأتت بذلك الخبز، فأمر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ففت وعصرت عليه أم سليم عكة فآدمته، ثم قال فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما شاء الله أن يقول، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا ثم خرجوا، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم، فأكلوا حتى شبعوا، ثم خرجوا، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ائذن لعشرة‏"‏ فأذن لهم حتى أكل القوم كلهم وشبعوا، والقوم سبعون رجلاً أو ثمانون‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية‏:‏ فما زال يدخل عشرة ويخرج عشرة، حتى لم يبق منهم أحد إلا دخل، فأكل حتى شبع، ثم هيأها فإذا ...
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 520
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 520
Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
`A'isha told that she asked God's messenger whether he had experienced a day more severe than that of Uhud, and that he replied, "I have experienced things from your people, but the most severe thing I experienced from them was on the day of the `Aqaba when I offered myself to Ibn `Abd Yalil b. Kulal and he did not agree to what I wanted.1 I then went off full of care not noticing where I was going, and did not come to my senses till I was at Qarn ath-Tha'alib[2]. Raising my head, I saw a cloud which overshadowed me, and when I looked, I saw Gabriel in it. He called to me, told me God had heard the words of my people and their rejection of me, and said He had sent me the angel of the mountains for me to order him to do to them what I wanted. The angel of the mountains then called to me, saying, after giving me a salutation, `God has heard the words of your people, Muhammad, and I am the angel of the mountains whom your Lord has sent to you to order me if you wish to cover them with al-Akhshaban[3].'" God's messenger replied, "No, I hope God may bring forth from their loins people who will worship God alone, associating nothing with Him." Ibn 'Abd Yalil belonged to at-Ta'if. His father was one of the leading men, but he was 'Abd Ya`lil b. 'Amr b. `Umair (see Isti'ab, p. 410). Yaqut, Mu'jam, 4:72, sats it is a day and a night's journey from Mecca when one comes from Najd. Two hills near Mecca. Cf. Yaqut, Mu'jam, 1:163. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَن عَائِشَة أَنَّهَا قَالَت: هَلْ أَتَى عَلَيْكَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ أَشَدَّ مِنْ يَوْمِ أُحُدٍ؟ فَقَالَ: " لَقَدْ لَقِيتُ مِنْ قَوْمِكِ فَكَانَ أَشَدَّ مَا لَقِيتُ مِنْهُمْ يَوْمَ الْعَقَبَةِ إِذْ عرضتُ نَفسِي على ابْن عبد يَا لِيل بْنِ كُلَالٍ فَلَمْ يُجِبْنِي إِلَى مَا أَرَدْتُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ - وَأَنا مهموم - على وَجْهي فَلم أفق إِلَّا فِي قرن الثَّعَالِبِ فَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَإِذَا أَنَا بِسَحَابَةٍ قَدْ أَظَلَّتْنِي فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا فِيهَا جِبْرِيلُ فَنَادَانِي فَقَالَ: إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ وَقَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ مَلَكَ الْجِبَالِ لِتَأْمُرَهُ بِمَا شِئْتَ فِيهِمْ ". قَالَ: " فَنَادَانِي مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَأَنَا مَلَكُ الْجِبَالِ وَقَدْ بَعَثَنِي رَبُّكَ إِلَيْكَ لِتَأْمُرَنِي بِأَمْرك إِن شِئْت أطبق عَلَيْهِم الأخشبين " فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «بَلْ أَرْجُو أَنْ يُخْرِجَ اللَّهُ مِنْ أَصْلَابِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ وَلَا يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئا» . مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5848
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 106
Sunan Ibn Majah 1235
It was narrated that Ibn ‘Abbas said:
“When the Messenger of Allah (saw) fell ill with what would be his final illness, he was in the house of ‘Aishah. He said: ‘Call ‘Ali for me.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call Abu Bakr for you?’ He said: ‘Call him.’ Hafsah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call ‘Umar for you?’ He said: ‘Call him.’ Ummul-Fadl said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, should we call Al-‘Abbas for you?’ He said: ‘Yes.’ When they had gathered, the Messenger of Allah (saw) lifted his head, looked and fell silent. ‘Umar said: ‘Get up and leave the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ Then Bilal came to tell him that the time for prayer had come, and he said: ‘Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, Abu Bakr is a soft and tender-hearted man, and if he does not see you, he will weep and the people will weep with him. If you tell ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer (that would be better).’ Abu Bakr went out and led the people in prayer, then the Messenger of Allah (saw) felt a little better, so he came out, supported by two men, with his feet making lines along the ground. When the people saw him, they said: ‘Subhan-Allah,’ to alert Abu Bakr. He wanted to step back, but the Prophet (saw) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) came and sat on his right. Abu Bakr stood up and he was following the lead of the Prophet (saw), and the people were following the lead of Abu Bakr. Ibn ‘Abbas said; ‘And the Messenger of Allah (saw) started to recite from where Abu Bakr had reached.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَرْقَمِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا مَرِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَرَضَهُ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ كَانَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوا لِي عَلِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَدْعُو لَكَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَدْعُو لَكَ عُمَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ ادْعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ الْفَضْلِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَدْعُو لَكَ الْعَبَّاسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ فَسَكَتَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ قُومُوا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِلاَلٌ يُؤْذِنُهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ رَجُلٌ رَقِيقٌ حَصِرٌ وَمَتَى لاَ يَرَاكَ يَبْكِي وَالنَّاسُ يَبْكُونَ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَوَجَدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ نَفْسِهِ خِفَّةً فَخَرَجَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ فِي الأَرْضِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ النَّاسُ سَبَّحُوا بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَذَهَبَ لِيَسْتَأْخِرَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1235
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 433
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1235
Sahih al-Bukhari 5087

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

A woman came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have come to give you myself in marriage (without Mahr)." Allah's Apostle looked at her. He looked at her carefully and fixed his glance on her and then lowered his head. When the lady saw that he did not say anything, she sat down. A man from his companions got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! If you are not in need of her, then marry her to me." The Prophet said, "Have you got anything to offer?" The man said, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said (to him), "Go to your family and see if you have something." The man went and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, I have not found anything." Allah's Apostle said, "(Go again) and look for something, even if it is an iron ring." He went again and returned, saying, "No, by Allah, O Allah's Apostle! I could not find even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (waist sheet)." He had no rida. He added, "I give half of it to her." Allah's Apostle said, "What will she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will be naked, and if she wears it, you will be naked." So that man sat down for a long while and then got up (to depart). When Allah's Apostle saw him going, he ordered that he be called back. When he came, the Prophet said, "How much of the Qur'an do you know?" He said, "I know such Sura and such Sura," counting them. The Prophet said, "Do you know them by heart?" He replied, "Yes." The Prophet said, "Go, I marry her to you for that much of the Qur'an which you have."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ أَهَبُ لَكَ نَفْسِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فِيهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أَهْلِكَ فَانْظُرْ هَلْ تَجِدُ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي ـ قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5087
In-book reference : Book 67, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 62, Hadith 24
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 642
'Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) reported:
I asked the Prophet (PBUH) "Have you ever experienced a day harder than the day of the battle of Uhud?" He replied, "Indeed, I experienced them (dangers) at the hands of your people (i.e., the disbelievers from amongst the Quraish tribe). The hardest treatment I met from them was on the Day of 'Aqabah when I went to Ibn 'Abd Yalil bin 'Abd Kulal (who was one of the chiefs of Ta'if) with the purpose of inviting him to Islam, but he made no response (to my call). So I departed with deep distress. I did not recover until I arrived at Qarn ath-Tha'alib. There, I raised my head and saw a cloud which had cast its shadow on me. I saw in it Jibril (Gabriel) (PBUH) who called me and said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, heard what your people said to you and the response they made to you. And He has sent you the angel in charge of the mountains to order him to do to them what you wish.' Then the angel of the mountains called me, greeted me and said: 'O Muhammad, Allah listened to what your people had said to you. I am the angel of the mountains, and my Rubb has sent me to you so that you may give me your orders. (I will carry out your orders). If you wish I will bring together the two mountains that stand opposite to each other at the extremities of Makkah to crush them in between."' But Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I rather hope that Allah will raise from among their descendants people as will worship Allah the One, and will not ascribe partners to Him (in worship)."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها قالت للنبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ هل أتى عليك يوم كان أشد من يوم أحد‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “لقد لقيت من قومك، وكان أشد ما لقيته منهم يوم العقبة، إذ عرضت نفسي على ابن عبد ياليل بن عبد كلال فلم يجبنى إلى ما أردت، فانطلقت وأنا مهموم على وجهى، فلم أستفق إلا وأنا بقرن الثعالب، فرفعت رأسى، فإذا أنا بسحابة قد أظلتنى، فنظرت فإذا فيها جبريل عليه السلام، فنادانى فقال‏:‏ إن الله تعالى قد سمع قول قومك لك، وما ردوا عليك، وقد بعث إليك ملك الجبال لتأمره بما شئت فيهم فنادانى ملك الجبال، فسلم على ثم قال‏:‏ يا محمد إن الله قد سمع قول قومك لك، وأنا ملك الجبال، وقد بعثنى ربى إليك لتأمرنى بأمرك،فما شئت‏:‏ إن شئت أطبقت عليهم الأخشبين” فقال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏بل أرجو أن يخرج من أصلابهم من يعبد الله وحده لا يشرك به شيئاً‏"‏‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 642
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 642
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، ...
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Sahih Muslim 1221 c

Abu Musa (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was encamping at Batha. He (the Holy Prophet) said: With what purpose have you entered into the state of Ihram? I said: I have entered into the state of Ihram in accordance with the Ihram of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He said: Have you brought sacrificial animals along with you? I said: No. whereupon he said: Then circumambulate the House and run between al-Safa' and al-Marwa and put off Ihram. So I circumambulated the House, ran between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and then came to a woman of my tribe. She combed and washed my head. I used to give religious verdict (according to the above mentioned command of the Holy Prophet) during the Caliphate of Abu Bakr and also during that of 'Umar. And it was during the Hajj season that a person came to me and said: You (perhaps) do not know what the Commander of the Believers has introduced in the rites (of Hajj). I said: 0 people, those whom we have given religious verdict about a certain thing should wait, for the Commander of the Believers is about to arrive among you, so follow him. When the Commander of the Believers arrived, I said: What is this that you have introduced in the rites (of Hajj)? -where upon he said: If we abide by the Book of Allah (we find) that there Allah, Exalted and Majestic, has said: Complete Hajj and 'Umra for Allah." And if we abide by the Sunnah of our Apostle (may peace be upon him) (we find) that the Apostle of Allah (May peace be upon him) did not put off Ihram till he had sacrificed the animals.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُنِيخٌ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ أَهْلَلْتُ بِإِهْلاَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ سُقْتَ مِنْ هَدْىٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ حِلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَطُفْتُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَبِالصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنْ قَوْمِي فَمَشَطَتْنِي وَغَسَلَتْ رَأْسِي فَكُنْتُ أُفْتِي النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ فِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَإِمَارَةِ عُمَرَ فَإِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ بِالْمَوْسِمِ إِذْ جَاءَنِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَنْ كُنَّا أَفْتَيْنَاهُ بِشَىْءٍ فَلْيَتَّئِدْ فَهَذَا أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَادِمٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَبِهِ فَائْتَمُّوا فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ مَا هَذَا الَّذِي أَحْدَثْتَ فِي شَأْنِ النُّسُكِ قَالَ إِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَالَ ‏{‏ وَأَتِمُّوا الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لِلَّهِ‏}‏ وَإِنْ نَأْخُذْ بِسُنَّةِ نَبِيِّنَا عَلَيْهِ الصَّلاَةُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1221c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2812
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1747

It has been narrated by Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

One of the Prophets made a holy war. He said to his followers: One who has married a woman and wants to consummate to his marriage but has not yet done so; another who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof; and another who has bought goats and pregnantshe-camels and is waiting for their offspring-will not accommpany me. So he marched on and approached a village at or about the time of the Asr prayers. He said to the sun: Thou art subserviant (to Allah) and so am I. O Allah, stop it for me a little. It was stopped for him until Allah granted him victory. The people gathered the spoils of war (at one place). A fire approached the spoils to devour them, but it did not devour them. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Some of you have been guilty of misappropriation. So one man from each tribe should swear fealty to me. The did so (putting their hands into his). The hand of one man stuck to his hand and the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation. Let all the members of your tribe swear fealty to me one by one. They did so, when the hands of two or three persons got stuck with his hand. He said: You have misappropriated. So they took out gold equal in volume to the head of a cow. They-placed it among the spoils on the earth. Then the fire approached the spoils and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, This is because Allah saw our weakness and humility and made them lawful for us.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ رَافِعٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ فَقَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ لاَ يَتْبَعْنِي رَجُلٌ قَدْ مَلَكَ بُضْعَ امْرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَبْنِيَ بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدْ بَنَى بُنْيَانًا وَلَمَّا يَرْفَعْ سُقُفَهَا وَلاَ آخَرُ قَدِ اشْتَرَى غَنَمًا أَوْ خَلِفَاتٍ وَهُوَ مُنْتَظِرٌ وِلاَدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَزَا فَأَدْنَى لِلْقَرْيَةِ حِينَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِلشَّمْسِ أَنْتِ مَأْمُورَةٌ وَأَنَا مَأْمُورٌ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَحُبِسَتْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَجَمَعُوا مَا غَنِمُوا فَأَقْبَلَتِ النَّارُ لِتَأْكُلَهُ فَأَبَتْ أَنْ تَطْعَمَهُ فَقَالَ فِيكُمْ غُلُولٌ فَلْيُبَايِعْنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَةٍ رَجُلٌ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعُوهُ فَلَصِقَتْ يَدُ رَجُلٍ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ فَلْتُبَايِعْنِي قَبِيلَتُكَ ‏.‏ فَبَايَعَتْهُ - قَالَ - فَلَصِقَتْ بِيَدِ رَجُلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٍ فَقَالَ فِيكُمُ الْغُلُولُ أَنْتُمْ غَلَلْتُمْ - قَالَ - ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1747
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1823 b

It has been reported on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

I entered the apartment of (my sister) Hafsa. She said: Do yoa know that your father is not going to nominate his successor? I said: He won't do that (i. e. he would nominate). She said: He is going to do that. The narrator said: I took an oath that I will talk to him about the matter. I kept quiet until the next morning, still I did not talk to him, and I felt as if I were carryint, a mountain on my right hand. At last I came to him and entered his apartment. (Seeing me) he began to ask me about the condition of the people, and I informed him (about them). Then I said to him: I heard something from the people and took an oath that I will communicate it to you. They presume that you are not going to nominate a successor. If a grazer of camels and sheep that you had appointed comes back to you leaving the cattle, you will (certainly) think that the cattle are lost. To look after the people is more serious and grave. (The dying Caliph) was moved at my words. He bent his head in a thoughtful mood for some time and raised it to me and said: God will doubtlessly protect His religion. If I do not nominate a successor (I have a precedent before me), for the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did not nominate his successor. And if I nominate one (I have a precedent), for Abu Bakr did nominate. The narrator (Ibn Umar) said: By God. when he mentioned the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, I (at once) understood that he would not place anyone at a par with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and would not nominate anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَأَلْفَاظُهُمْ، مُتَقَارِبَةٌ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ وَعَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَالَتْ أَعَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَبَاكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهُ فَاعِلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَفْتُ أَنِّي أُكَلِّمُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَسَكَتُّ حَتَّى غَدَوْتُ وَلَمْ أُكَلِّمْهُ - قَالَ - فَكُنْتُ كَأَنَّمَا أَحْمِلُ بِيَمِينِي جَبَلاً حَتَّى رَجَعْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَسَأَلَنِي عَنْ حَالِ النَّاسِ وَأَنَا أُخْبِرُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ مَقَالَةً فَآلَيْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَهَا لَكَ زَعَمُوا أَنَّكَ غَيْرُ مُسْتَخْلِفٍ وَإِنَّهُ لَوْ كَانَ لَكَ رَاعِي إِبِلٍ أَوْ رَاعِي غَنَمٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكَ وَتَرَكَهَا رَأَيْتَ أَنْ قَدْ ضَيَّعَ فَرِعَايَةُ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ قَالَ فَوَافَقَهُ قَوْلِي فَوَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَفَعَهُ إِلَىَّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَحْفَظُ دِينَهُ وَإِنِّي لَئِنْ لاَ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسْتَخْلِفْ وَإِنْ أَسْتَخْلِفْ فَإِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَدِ اسْتَخْلَفَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ ذَكَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1823b
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2603

Anas b. Malik reported that there was an orphan girl with Umm Sulaim (who was the mother of Anas). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that orphan girl and said:

O, it is you; you have grown young. May you not advance in years! That slave-girl returned to Umm Sulaim weeping. Umm Sulaim said: O daughter, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) has invoked curse upon me that I should not grow in age and thus I would never grow in age, or she said, in my (length) of life. Umm Sulaim went out wrapping her head-dress hurriedly until she met Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said to her: Umm Sulaim, what is the matter with you? She said: Allah's Apostle, you invoked curse upon my orphan girl. He said: Umm Sulaim, what is that? She said: She (the orphan girl) states you have cursed her saying that she might not grow in age or grow in life. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) smiled and then said: Umm Sulaim, don't you know that I have made this term with my Lord. And the term with my Lord is that I said to Him: 1 am a human being and I am pleased just as a human being is pleased and I lose temper just as a human being loses temper, so for any person from amongst my Ummah whom I curse and he in no way deserves it, let that, O Lord, be made a source of purification and purity and nearness to (Allah) on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِزُهَيْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، بْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ عِنْدَ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ يَتِيمَةٌ وَهِيَ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْيَتِيمَةَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ هِيَهْ لَقَدْ كَبِرْتِ لاَ كَبِرَ سِنُّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَتِ الْيَتِيمَةُ إِلَى أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ تَبْكِي فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا لَكِ يَا بُنَيَّةُ قَالَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ دَعَا عَلَىَّ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنِّي فَالآنَ لاَ يَكْبَرُ سِنِّي أَبَدًا - أَوْ قَالَتْ قَرْنِي - فَخَرَجَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ مُسْتَعْجِلَةً تَلُوثُ خِمَارَهَا حَتَّى لَقِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَدَعَوْتَ عَلَى يَتِيمَتِي قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ زَعَمَتْ أَنَّكَ دَعَوْتَ أَنْ لاَ يَكْبَرَ سِنُّهَا وَلاَ يَكْبَرَ قَرْنُهَا - قَالَ - فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ أَمَا تَعْلَمِينَ أَنَّ شَرْطِي عَلَى رَبِّي أَنِّي اشْتَرَطْتُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ أَرْضَى كَمَا يَرْضَى الْبَشَرُ وَأَغْضَبُ كَمَا يَغْضَبُ الْبَشَرُ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2603
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 124
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3610

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While we were with Allah's Apostle who was distributing (i.e. some property), there came Dhu-l- Khuwaisira, a man from the tribe of Bani Tamim and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do Justice." The Prophet said, "Woe to you! Who could do justice if I did not? I would be a desperate loser if I did not do justice." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop his head off." The Prophet said, "Leave him, for he has companions who pray and fast in such a way that you will consider your fasting negligible in comparison to theirs. They recite Qur'an but it does not go beyond their throats (i.e. they do not act on it) and they will desert Islam as an arrow goes through a victim's body, so that the hunter, on looking at the arrow's blade, would see nothing on it; he would look at its Risaf and see nothing: he would look at its Na,di and see nothing, and he would look at its Qudhadh ( 1 ) and see nothing (neither meat nor blood), for the arrow has been too fast even for the blood and excretions to smear. The sign by which they will be recognized is that among them there will be a black man, one of whose arms will resemble a woman's breast or a lump of meat moving loosely. Those people will appear when there will be differences amongst the people." I testify that I heard this narration from Allah's Apostle and I testify that `Ali bin Abi Talib fought with such people, and I was in his company. He ordered that the man (described by the Prophet ) should be looked for. The man was brought and I looked at him and noticed that he looked exactly as the Prophet had described him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَقْسِمُ قَسْمًا أَتَاهُ ذُو الْخُوَيْصِرَةِ ـ وَهْوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اعْدِلْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْلَكَ، وَمَنْ يَعْدِلُ إِذَا لَمْ أَعْدِلْ قَدْ خِبْتَ وَخَسِرْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَعْدِلُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي فِيهِ، فَأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ لَهُ أَصْحَابًا، يَحْقِرُ أَحَدُكُمْ صَلاَتَهُ مَعَ صَلاَتِهِمْ وَصِيَامَهُ مَعَ صِيَامِهِمْ، يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَصْلِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى رِصَافِهِ فَمَا يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى نَضِيِّهِ ـ وَهْوَ قِدْحُهُ ـ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى قُذَذِهِ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ، قَدْ سَبَقَ الْفَرْثَ وَالدَّمَ، آيَتُهُمْ رَجُلٌ أَسْوَدُ إِحْدَى عَضُدَيْهِ مِثْلُ ثَدْىِ الْمَرْأَةِ، أَوْ مِثْلُ الْبَضْعَةِ تَدَرْدَرُ وَيَخْرُجُونَ عَلَى حِينِ فُرْقَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3610
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 807
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
‘Ali said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(saws). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(saws) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلُمِّي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَهُمْ بِهَا قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي بِهَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بِي مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَلاَ ارْتِدَادٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2650
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 174
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2644
Sahih Muslim 115

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira:

We went to Khaibar along with the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and Allah granted us victory. We plundered neither gold nor silver but laid our hands on goods, corn and clothes, and then bent our stops to a valley; along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) there was a slave who was presented to him by one Rifa'a b. Zaid of the family of Judham, a tribe of Dubayb. When we got down into the valley the slave of the Messenger of Allah stood up and began to unpack the saddle-bag and was suddenly struck by a (stray) arrow which proved fatal. We said: There is a greeting for him, Messenger of Allah, as he is a martyr. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) remarked: Nay, not so. By Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, the small garment which he stole from the booty on the day of Khaibar but which did not (legitimately) fall to his lot is burning like the Fire (of Hell) on him. The people were greatly perturbed (on hearing this). A person came there with a lace or two laces and said: Messenger of Allah, I found (them) on the day of Khaibar. He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: This is a lace of fire or two laces of fire.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلَمْ نَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا غَنِمْنَا الْمَتَاعَ وَالطَّعَامَ وَالثِّيَابَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا إِلَى الْوَادِي وَمَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدٌ لَهُ وَهَبَهُ لَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ جُذَامٍ يُدْعَى رِفَاعَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ مِنْ بَنِي الضُّبَيْبِ فَلَمَّا نَزَلْنَا الْوَادِيَ قَامَ عَبْدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُلُّ رَحْلَهُ فَرُمِيَ بِسَهْمٍ فَكَانَ فِيهِ حَتْفُهُ فَقُلْنَا هَنِيئًا لَهُ الشَّهَادَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ لَتَلْتَهِبُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا أَخَذَهَا مِنَ الْغَنَائِمِ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَصَبْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 115
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 217
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 210
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3314

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out with my father to see the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). I fixed my eyes on him. My father came near him while he was riding his she-camel. He had a whip like the whip of scribes. I heard the bedouin and the people say: The whip, the whip. My father came near him and held his foot. She said: He admitted his Prophethood and stood and listened to him.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I have made a vow that if a son is born to me, I shall slaughter a number of sheep at the end of Buwanah in the dale of hill.

The narrator said: I do not know (for certain) that she said: Fifty (sheep).

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Does it contain any idol?

He said: No. Then he said: Fulfil your vow that you have taken for Allah. He then gathered them (i.e. the sheep) and began to slaughter them. A sheep ran away from them.

He searched for it saying: O Allah, fulfil my vow on my behalf. So he succeeded (in finding it) and slaughtered it.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيِّ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ ‏:‏ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَعَلْتُ أُبِدُّهُ بَصَرِي، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ مَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ، فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ ‏:‏ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ، فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ فَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي نَذَرْتُ إِنْ وُلِدَ لِي وَلَدٌ ذَكَرٌ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ عَلَى رَأْسِ بُوَانَةَ فِي عَقَبَةٍ مِنَ الثَّنَايَا عِدَّةً مِنَ الْغَنَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَمْسِينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ هَلْ بِهَا مِنَ الأَوْثَانِ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَأَوْفِ بِمَا نَذَرْتَ بِهِ لِلَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ‏:‏ فَجَمَعَهَا فَجَعَلَ يَذْبَحُهَا فَانْفَلَتَتْ مِنْهَا شَاةٌ فَطَلَبَهَا، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَوْفِ عَنِّي نَذْرِي ‏.‏ فَظَفِرَهَا فَذَبَحَهَا ...
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3314
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 73
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3308
Sunan Abi Dawud 5233

Narrated AbuAbdurRahman al-Fihri:

I was present with the Messenger of Allah at the battle of Hunayn. We travelled on a hot day when the heat was extreme. We halted under the shade of a tree. When the sun passed the meridian, I put on my coat of mail and rode on my horse. I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who was in a tent.

I said: Peace, Allah's mercy and His blessings be upon you! The time of departure has come.

He said: Yes. He then said: Rise, Bilal. He jumped out from beneath a gum-acacia tree and its shade was like that of a bird.

He said: I am at your service and at your pleasure, and I make myself a sacrifice for you.

He said: Put the saddle on the horse for me. He then took out a saddle, both sides of which were stuffed with palm-leaves; it showed no arrogance and pride. So he rode and we also rode. He then mentioned the rest of the tradition.

Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Abd al-Rahman al-Fihri did not transmit any tradition except this one. This is a tradition of an expert transmitted by Hammad b. Salamah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هَمَّامٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيَّ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَسِرْنَا فِي يَوْمٍ قَائِظٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ فَنَزَلْنَا تَحْتَ ظِلِّ الشَّجَرَةِ فَلَمَّا زَالَتِ الشَّمْسُ لَبِسْتُ لأْمَتِي وَرَكِبْتُ فَرَسِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي فُسْطَاطِهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ قَدْ حَانَ الرَّوَاحُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَثَارَ مِنْ تَحْتِ سَمُرَةٍ كَأَنَّ ظِلَّهُ ظِلُّ طَائِرٍ فَقَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَأَنَا فِدَاؤُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَسْرِجْ لِي الْفَرَسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ سَرْجًا دَفَّتَاهُ مِنْ لِيفٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ أَشَرٌ وَلاَ بَطَرٌ فَرَكِبَ وَرَكِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْفِهْرِيُّ لَيْسَ لَهُ إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ جَاءَ بِهِ حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5233
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 461
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5214
Mishkat al-Masabih 5791
When he described the Prophet he said:
He was neither very tall nor excessively short, but was a man of medium size, he had neither very curly nor flowing hair but a mixture of two, he was not obese, he did not have a very round face, but it was so to some extent, he was reddish-white, he had wide black eyes and long eyelashes, he had protruding joints and shoulder-blades, he was not hairy but had some hair on his chest, the palms of his hands and his feet were calloused, when he walked he raised his feet as though he were walking on a slope, when he turned round he turned completely, between his shoulders was the seal of prophecy and he was the seal of the prophets, he had a finer chest than anyone else, was truer in utterance than anyone else, had the gentlest nature and the noblest tribe. Those who saw him suddenly stood in awe of him and those who shared his acquaintanceship loved him. Those who described him said they had never seen anyone like him before or since. Tirmidhi transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ كَانَ إِذَا وَصَفَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ بِالطَّوِيلِ الْمُمَّغِطِ وَلَا بِالْقَصِيرِ الْمُتَرَدِّدِ وَكَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْجَعْدِ الْقَطَطِ وَلَا بِالسَّبْطِ كَانَ جَعْدًا رَجِلًا وَلَمْ يَكُنْ بِالْمُطَهَّمِ وَلَا بِالْمُكَلْثَمِ وَكَانَ فِي الْوَجْهِ تَدْوِيرٌ أَبْيَضُ مُشْرَبٌ أَدْعَجُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ أَهْدَبُ الْأَشْفَارِ جَلِيلُ الْمَشَاشِ وَالْكَتَدِ أَجْرَدُ ذُو مَسْرُبةٍ شئن الْكَفَّيْنِ وَالْقَدَمَيْنِ إِذَا مَشَى يَتَقَلَّعُ كَأَنَّمَا يَمْشِي فِي صَبَبٍ وَإِذَا الْتَفَتَ الْتَفَتَ مَعًا بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ خَاتَمُ النُّبُوَّةِ وَهُوَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّينَ أَجْوَدُ النَّاسِ صَدْرًا وَأَصْدَقُ النَّاسِ لَهْجَةً وَأَلْيَنُهُمْ عَرِيكَةً وَأَكْرَمُهُمْ عَشِيرَةً مَنْ رَآهُ بَدِيهَةً هَابَهُ وَمَنْ خَالَطَهُ مَعْرِفَةً أَحَبَّهُ يَقُولُ نَاعِتُهُ: لَمْ أَرَ قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ مِثْلَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5791
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 51
Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
Abu Huraira reported God's messenger as saying, "I have seen myself in al-Hijr when Quraish were questioning me about my night journey and asked me about matters connected with Jerusalem regarding which I was not sure. I was worried to an extent I had never experienced before, so God raised it up before me and they did not ask about anything without my informing them. I have seen myself in a company of the prophets, and there was Moses standing in prayer, a spare, strong-limbed man looking like one of the men of Shanu'a. Jesus was there standing in prayer, `Urwa b. Mas'ud ath-Thaqaf being the one who resembles him most closely. Abraham also was there standing in prayer, your companion (meaning himself) being the one who resembles him most closely. When the time for prayer came, I acted as their imam, and when I had finished the prayer, someone said to me, `This, Muhammad, is Malik, the guardian of hell, "so give him a salutation.' I turned round to him, and he gave me a salutation before I had time to salute him." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي الْحِجْرِ وَقُرَيْشٌ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَسْرَايَ فَسَأَلَتْنِي عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ مِنْ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ لَمْ أُثْبِتْهَا فَكُرِبْتُ كَرْبًا مَا كُرِبْتُ مِثْلَهُ فَرَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ لِي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ مَا يَسْأَلُونِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَنْبَأْتُهُمْ وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ فَإِذَا مُوسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي. فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ ضَرْبٌ جعد كَأَنَّهُ أَزْد شَنُوءَةَ وَإِذَا عِيسَى قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شبها عروةُ بن مسعودٍ الثَّقفيُّ فإِذا إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَائِمٌ يُصَلِّي أَشْبَهُ النَّاسِ بِهِ صَاحِبُكُمْ - يَعْنِي نَفْسَهُ - فَحَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَأَمَمْتُهُمْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ لِي قَائِلٌ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ هَذَا مَالِكٌ خَازِنُ النَّارِ فَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ فَالْتَفَتُّ إِلَيْهِ فَبَدَأَنِي بِالسَّلَامِ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5866
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 124
Mishkat al-Masabih 5906
Jabir said:
My father died in debt and I suggested, to his creditors that they should accept the dates we had in payment of his debt. When they refused, I went to the Prophet and said, "You know that my father died a martyr at the battle of Uhud leaving a large debt, and I would like the creditors to see you." He told me to go and collect all the dates in separate groups, and when I had done so I called him. When they looked at him it seemed as though they were more persistent with me at that time, and when he saw what they were doing he went round the largest group three times, then sitting down beside it he said, "Call your creditors to me." He then kept measuring out to them till God paid on my father's behalf what he owed. I should have been pleased that God should pay my father's debt leaving me not a date to take back to my brothers; but God kept all the groups intact, and when I looked at the group beside which the Prophet was, it seemed as if it had not been diminished by a single date. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَن جابرٍ قَالَ: تُوُفِّيَ أَبِي وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَى غُرَمَائه أَن يأخذو االتمر بِمَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبَوْا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْتُ: قَدْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ وَالِدِي استُشهدَ يَوْم أحد وَترك عَلَيْهِ دَيْنًا كَثِيرًا وَإِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَاكَ الْغُرَمَاءُ فَقَالَ لِيَ: " اذْهَبْ فَبَيْدِرْ كُلَّ تَمْرٍ عَلَى نَاحِيَةٍ فَفَعَلْتُ ثُمَّ دَعَوْتُهُ فَلَمَّا نَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أُغْرُوا بِي تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى مَا يَصْنَعُونَ طَافَ حَوْلَ أَعْظَمِهَا بَيْدَرًا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُ لِي أَصْحَابَكَ» . فَمَا زَالَ يَكِيلُ لَهُمْ حَتَّى أَدَّى اللَّهُ عَنْ وَالِدِي أَمَانَتَهُ وَأَنَا أَرْضَى أَن يُؤدِّي الله أَمَانَة وَالِدي وَلَا أرجع إِلَى أَخَوَاتِي بِتَمْرَةٍ فَسَلَّمَ اللَّهُ الْبَيَادِرَ كُلَّهَا وَحَتَّى إِني أنظر إِلى البيدر الَّذِي كَانَ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَأَنَّهَا لم تنقصُ تَمْرَة وَاحِدَة. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5906
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 162
Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
`A'isha said:
One of God's favours to me was that God's messenger died in my house on my day resting on my breast, and that God joined his saliva with mine[*] when he died. When I was supporting God's messenger `Abd ar-Rahman b. Abu Bakr came in to -visit me with a tooth-stick in his hand. I saw the Prophet looking at it, and I knew it was a characteristic of his to like a tooth-stick, so I asked if I would get it for him and he nodded his assent. He took it, but it was too hard for him, so I suggested softening it for him and he nodded his assent. I softened it and he moved it over his teeth. There was a jug of water in front of him and he began to put his hands into the water and wipe his face with them saying meanwhile, ``There is no god but God. Death has pangs." The he raised his hand and began to say, ["Put me] among the highest companions" until he died and his hand dropped. *The reference is to the detail mentioned later in the tradition telling that she softened the tooth-stick in her mouth before the Prophet used it. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: إِنَّ مِنْ نِعَمِ اللَّهِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تُوِفِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي وَفِي يَوْمِي وَبَيْنَ سَحْرِي وَنَحْرِي وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ جَمَعَ بَيْنَ رِيقِي وَرِيقِهِ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَبِيَدِهِ سِوَاكٌ وَأَنَا مُسْنِدَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَرَأَيْتُهُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ السِّوَاكَ فَقُلْتُ: آخُذُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَتَنَاوَلْتُهُ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ وَقُلْتُ: أُلَيِّنُهُ لَكَ؟ فَأَشَارَ بِرَأْسِهِ أَنْ نَعَمْ فَلَيَّنْتُهُ فَأَمَرَّهُ وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رَكْوَةٌ فِيهَا مَاءٌ فَجَعَلَ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْمَاءِ فَيَمْسَحُ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ وَيَقُولُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله إِنَّ للموتِ سَكَراتٍ» . ثمَّ نصب يَده فَجَعَلَ يَقُولُ: «فِي الرَّفِيقِ الْأَعْلَى» . حَتَّى قُبِضَ ومالت يَده. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5959
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 215
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 512
Usama ibn Zayd reported that a child of one of the daughters of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was very ill. His mother sent word to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to say that her child was dying. He told the messenger, "Go and tell her that to Allah belongs what He takes and what He gives. Everything is with Him until a stated term. She should be patient and leave him to Allah." The messenger went back and told her. She sent to him again to plead with him to come. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, got up with a group of his Companions, including Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, took the child and put him on his breast. The child was shaking like a leaf against his chest. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, wept and Sa'd said, "Do you weep, Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "I weep out of compassion for the child. Allah only shows mercy to those of His slaves who are merciful."
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ صَبِيًّا لاَبْنَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَقُلَ، فَبَعَثَتْ أُمُّهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَنَّ وَلَدِي فِي الْمَوْتِ، فَقَالَ لِلرَّسُولِ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ فَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلُّ شَيْءٍ عِنْدَهُ إِلَى أَجْلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ، فَرَجَعَ الرَّسُولُ فَأَخْبَرَهَا، فَبَعَثَتْ إِلَيْهِ تُقْسِمُ عَلَيْهِ لَمَا جَاءَ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيَّ فَوَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ ثَنْدُوَتَيْهِ، وَلِصَدْرِهِ قَعْقَعَةٌ كَقَعْقَعَةِ الشَّنَّةِ، فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ سَعْدٌ‏:‏ أَتَبْكِي وَأَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا أَبْكِي رَحْمَةً لَهَا، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَرْحَمُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ إِلاَّ الرُّحَمَاءَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صـحـيـح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 512
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 512
Hadith 27, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Masruq, who said:
We asked Abdullah (i.e. Ibn Masud) about this verse: And do not regard those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead, rather are they alive with their Lord, being provided for (Quran Chapter 3 Verse 169). He said: We asked about that and the Prophet (pbuh) said: Their souls are in the insides of green birds having lanterns suspended from the Throne, roaming freely in Paradise where they please, then taking shelter in those lanterns. So their Lord cast a glance at them (1) and said: Do you wish for anything? They said: What shall we wish for when we roam freely in Paradise where we please? And thus did He do to them three times. When they say that they would not be spared from being asked [again], they said: O Lord, we would like for You to put back our souls into our bodies so that we might fight for Your sake once again. And when He saw that they were not in need of anything they were let be. (1) i.e. at those who had been killed in the cause of Allah. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi, an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah).
عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ . قَالَ : سَأَلْنَا ـ أَوْ سَأَلْتُ عَبْدَاللهِ (أَيْ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ ) عَنْ هَذِهِ الايةِ :

: ولَا تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا في سَبِيلِ اللهِ أَمْواتاً بَلْ أَحْياءُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ )) ـ قَالَ : أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ، فَقَالَ))

أَرْواحُهُمْ في جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ ، لَهَا قَنَادِيلُ مُعَلَّقَةٌ بِالعَرْشِ ، تَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ ، ثُمَّ َ تَأْوِي إِلي تِلْكَ القَنَادِيلِ ، فَأَطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ اطِّلَاعَةً فَقَالَ : هَلْ تَشْتَهُونَ شَيْئاً ؟ قَالُوا : أَيَّ شَيْءٍ نَشْتَهِي ، وَ نَحْنُ نَسْرَحُ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شِئْنا ؟ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ بِهِمْ ثَلَاثََ مَرَّاتٍ ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَنْ يُتْرَكُوا مِنْ أَنْ يُسْأَلُوا ، قَالُوا : يَا رَبِّ ، نُرِيْدُ أَنْ تَرُدَّ أَرْوَاحَنَا في أَجْسَادِنَا ؛ حَتَّى نُقْتَلَ في سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَي . فَلَمَّا رَأَى أَنْ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ حَاجَةٌ تُرِكُوا .

(رواهُ مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي وابن ماجه

Mishkat al-Masabih 130
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “When the dead is buried two black and blue angels, one called al-Munkar and the other an-Nakir, come to him and ask him what opinion he held about this man. If he is a believer he replies, ‘He is the servant and messenger of God. I testify that there is no god but God and that Muhammad is His servant and apostle.’ They say that they knew he would say so. A space of 4900 square cubits is then made for him in his grave, it is illuminated for him, and he is told to sleep. He will then express a desire to return to his family to tell them, but will be told to sleep like one newly married who is wakened only by the member of his family who is dearest to him, until God resurrects him from that resting-place of his. But if he is a hypocrite he will say, ‘I heard men expressing a belief and I held the same, but I really do not know.’ They will tell him they knew he would say so; then the earth will be told to press in upon him and it will do so. His ribs will be pressed together and he will remain there suffering punishment till God resurrects him from that resting-place of his.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لِأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالْآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولَانِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرجل فَيَقُول مَا كَانَ يَقُول هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ فَيَقُولَانِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولَانِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لَا يُوقِظُهُ إِلَّا أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعت النَّاس يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لَا أَدْرِي فَيَقُولَانِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ فَيُقَالُ لِلْأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ فتلتئم عَلَيْهِ فتختلف فِيهَا أَضْلَاعُهُ فَلَا يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ الله من مضجعه ذَلِك» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
Grade: Isnād Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  إسنادہ حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 123
Sahih Muslim 404 b

Qatada has narrated a hadith like this with another chain of transmitters. In the hadith transmitted by Jarir on the authority of Sulaiman, Qatada's further words are:

When (the Qur'an) is recited (in prayer), you should observe silence, and (the following words are) not found in the hadith narrated by anyone except by Abu Kamil who heard it from Abu 'Awina (and the words are): Verily Allah vouchsafed through the tongue of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) this: Allah listens to him who praises Him. Abu Ishaq (a student of Imam Muslim) said: Abu Bakr the son of Abu Nadr's sister has (critically) discussed this hadith. Imam Muslim said: Whom can you find a more authentic transmitter of hadith than Sulaiman? Abu Bakr said to him (Imam Muslim): What about the hadith narrated by Abu Huraira, i.e. the hadith that when the Qur'an is recited (in prayer) observe silence? He (Abu Bakr again) said: Then, why have you not included it (in your compilation)? He (Imam Muslim) said: I have not included in this every hadith which I deem authentic; I have recorded only such ahadith on which there is an agreement (amongst the Muhaddithin apart from their being authentic).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ح، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بِمِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي حَدِيثِ جَرِيرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ مِنَ الزِّيَادَةِ ‏"‏ وَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ إِلاَّ فِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي كَامِلٍ وَحْدَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرِ ابْنُ أُخْتِ أَبِي النَّضْرِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ مُسْلِمٌ تُرِيدُ أَحْفَظَ مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ هُوَ صَحِيحٌ يَعْنِي وَإِذَا قَرَأَ فَأَنْصِتُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هُوَ عِنْدِي صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِمَ لَمْ تَضَعْهُ هَا هُنَا قَالَ لَيْسَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ عِنْدِي صَحِيحٍ وَضَعْتُهُ هَا هُنَا ‏.‏ إِنَّمَا وَضَعْتُ هَا هُنَا مَا أَجْمَعُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 404b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 801
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
It was narrated that Qais bin Rumi said:
“Sulaiman bin Udhunan lent 'Alqamah one thousand Dirham until he got his salary, When he got his salary, he demanded that he pay him back and treated him harshly. He paid him back, and it was as if 'Alqamah was angry. Several months passed then he came to him and said: 'Lend me one thousand Dirham until my salary comes.' He said 'Yes, it would be an honor. O Umm 'Utbah! Bring me that sealed leather bag that you have.' He said: 'By Allah(SWT), these are your Dirham that you paid back to me; I did not touch a single Dirham., ' What made you do what you did to me (i.e., treat me so harshly)?' He said: 'What I heard from you.' He said: 'What did you hear from me?' He said: 'I heard you narrated from Ibn Mas'ud that the Prophet (SAW) said: “There is no Muslim who lends something to another Muslim twice, but it will be like giving charity once.”He said: 'That is what Ibn Mas'ud told me.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَلَفٍ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يُسَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ رُومِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أُذُنَانٍ يُقْرِضُ عَلْقَمَةَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِهِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ عَطَاؤُهُ تَقَاضَاهَا مِنْهُ وَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَضَاهُ فَكَأَنَّ عَلْقَمَةَ غَضِبَ فَمَكَثَ أَشْهُرًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ أَقْرِضْنِي أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ إِلَى عَطَائِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَكَرَامَةً يَا أُمَّ عُتْبَةَ هَلُمِّي تِلْكَ الْخَرِيطَةَ الْمَخْتُومَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَكِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهَا فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَدَرَاهِمُكَ الَّتِي قَضَيْتَنِي مَا حَرَّكْتُ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَلِلَّهِ أَبُوكَ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا فَعَلْتَ بِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنِّي قَالَ سَمِعْتُكَ تَذْكُرُ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يُقْرِضُ مُسْلِمًا قَرْضًا مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلاَّ كَانَ كَصَدَقَتِهَا مَرَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ أَنْبَأَنِي ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2430
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 41
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2430
Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
It was narrated that Hudhaifah said:
“We were sitting with ‘Umar and he said: ‘Which of you has remembered a Hadith from the Messenger of Allah (saw) concerning Fitnah?’” Hudhaifah said: “I said: ‘I have.’ He said: ‘You are very bold.’ He said: ‘How?’ He said: ‘I heard him say: “The fitnah of a man with regard to his family, his children and his neigbors are expiated by his prayers, fasts, charity and enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil.” ‘Umar said: ‘This is not what I meant, rather I meant that which moves like the waves of the sea.’” Hudhaifah said: “Don’t worry about it, O Commander of the Believers! For there is a closed door between you and them.” ‘Umar said: “Will that door be broken or opened?” I said: “No, it will be broken.” ‘Umar said: “Then it will never be closed.’” We asked Hudhaifah: “Did ‘Umar know what that door meant?” He said: "Yes, just as he knows that there will be night before morning, because I narrated to him a Hadith in which there are no errors.” We were afraid to ask him who the door was, so we said to Masruq: “Ask him." He said: “‘Umar.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَأَبِي، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الْفِتْنَةِ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ قَالَ كَيْفَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ تُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصِّيَامُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَيْسَ هَذَا أُرِيدُ إِنَّمَا أُرِيدُ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَالَكَ وَلَهَا يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيُكْسَرُ الْبَابُ أَوْ يُفْتَحُ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَاكَ أَجْدَرُ أَنْ لاَ يُغْلَقَ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِحُذَيْفَةَ أَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَعْلَمُ مَنِ الْبَابُ قَالَ نَعَمْ كَمَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دُونَ غَدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ إِنِّي حَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثًا لَيْسَ بِالأَغَالِيطِ ‏.‏ فَهِبْنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَهُ مَنِ الْبَابُ فَقُلْنَا لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3955
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3955
Musnad Ahmad 265
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin al-Khattab said:
When Abu Bakr and I were with him, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) passed by `Abdullah bin Mas`ood, when he was reciting [in prayer]. He stood and listened to his recitation, then ‘Abdullah bowed and prostrated, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `Ask, you will be given; ask, you will be given.` Then the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) went away and said: “Whoever would like to recite the Qur`an fresh as it was revealed, let him learn it from Ibn Umm `Abd,` Then I went at night to ‘Abdullah bin Mas`ood to tell him the good news of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had said, and when I knocked on the door - or he said: when he heard my voice - he said: What brings you here at this time? I said: I have come to tell you the glad tidings of what the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said. He said: Abu Bakr beat you to it. I said: If he did that, he is always ahead in doing righteous deeds. We never competed in doing good deeds but Abu Bakr beat us to it.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ الْقَرْثَعِ، عَنِ قَيْسٍ، أَوْ ابْنِ قَيْسٍ رَجُلٍ مِنْ جُعْفِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ فَقَامَ فَسَمِعَ قِرَاءَتَهُ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَسَجَدَ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ سَلْ تُعْطَهْ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ غَضًّا كَمَا أُنْزِلَ فَلْيَقْرَأْهُ مِنْ ابْنِ أُمِّ عَبْدٍ قَالَ فَأَدْلَجْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ لِأُبَشِّرَهُ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا ضَرَبْتُ الْبَابَ أَوْ قَالَ لَمَّا سَمِعَ صَوْتِي قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ قُلْتُ جِئْتُ لِأُبَشِّرَكَ بِمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَدْ سَبَقَكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ قُلْتُ إِنْ يَفْعَلْ فَإِنَّهُ سَبَّاقٌ بِالْخَيْرَاتِ مَا اسْتَبَقْنَا خَيْرًا قَطُّ إِلَّا سَبَقَنَا إِلَيْهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [. (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 265
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 179
Musnad Ahmad 613
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) that The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood in `Arafah with Usamah bin Zaid riding behind him and said:
“This is a place of standing and all of `Arafah is a place of standing.` then he moved on at a measured pace and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: “Calmly, O people; Calmly, O people.` When he came to al-Muzdalifah, he put two prayers together, then he stood in al-Muzdalifah with al-Fadl bin ‘Abbas riding behind him. Then he stopped in Quzah and said: `This is the place of standing, and all of al-Muzdalifah is a place of standing.` Then he moved on at a measured pace, and the people were rushing right and left. He turned to them and said: `Calmly, O people; calmly, O people.” When he stopped in Muhassir, he struck his mount and it trotted until it left the valley. Then he continued until he came to the Jamrah, then he went to the place of sacrifice and said: “This is the place of sacrifice and all of Mina is a place of sacrifice.” and he mentioned a hadeeth like that of Ahmad bin `Abdah from al-Mugheerah bin
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، فِي سَنَةِ سِتٍّ وَعِشْرِينَ وَمِائَتَيْنِ حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الزَّنْجِيُّ، قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قُلْتُ لِسُوَيْدٍ وَلِمَ سُمِّيَ الزَّنْجِيَّ قَالَ كَانَ شَدِيدَ السَّوَادِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَفَ بِعَرَفَةَ وَهُوَ مُرْدِفٌ أُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَوْقِفٌ وَكُلُّ عَرَفَةَ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَجَمَعَ بَيْنَ الصَّلَاتَيْنِ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ فَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ثُمَّ وَقَفَ عَلَى قُزَحَ فَقَالَ هَذَا الْمَوْقِفُ وَكُلُّ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ مَوْقِفٌ ثُمَّ دَفَعَ فَجَعَلَ يَسِيرُ الْعَنَقَ وَالنَّاسُ يَضْرِبُونَ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ وَيَقُولُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا وَقَفَ عَلَى مُحَسِّرٍ قَرَعَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَبَّتْ بِهِ حَتَّى خَرَجَتْ مِنْ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَارَ مَسِيرَتَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَنْحَرَ ...
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] Abdur-Rahman (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 613
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 50

Yahya related to me from Malik that Kathir ibn Farqad asked Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm about a man who sold food to be delivered at a future date to a man for gold and then with the gold, he bought dates before he had taken delivery of the gold. He disapproved of that and forbade it.

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab the like of that.

Malik said, ''Said ibn al-Musayyab, Sulayman ibn Yasar, Abu Bakr ibn Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Hazm, and Ibn Shihab forbade that a man sell wheat for gold and then buy dates with that gold before he had received the gold from the transaction in which he sold the wheat. There is no harm for someone to buy dates on delayed terms, on the strength of the gold for which he sold the wheat, from someone other than the person to whom he sold the wheat before taking possession of the gold, and to refer the one from whom he bought the dates to his debtor who bought the wheat, for the gold he is owed for the dates."

Malik said, "I asked more than one of the people of knowledge about that and they did not see any harm in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ فَرْقَدٍ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ أَبَا بَكْرِ بْنَ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ، يَبِيعُ الطَّعَامَ مِنَ الرَّجُلِ بِذَهَبٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ فَكَرِهَ ذَلِكَ وَنَهَى عَنْهُ ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا نَهَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ وَابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَنْ لاَ يَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ حِنْطَةً بِذَهَبٍ ثُمَّ يَشْتَرِيَ الرَّجُلُ بِالذَّهَبِ تَمْرًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ مِنْ بَيْعِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ فَأَمَّا أَنْ يَشْتَرِيَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي بَاعَ بِهَا الْحِنْطَةَ إِلَى أَجَلٍ تَمْرًا مِنْ غَيْرِ بَائِعِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْبِضَ الذَّهَبَ وَيُحِيلَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ التَّمْرَ عَلَى غَرِيمِهِ الَّذِي بَاعَ مِنْهُ الْحِنْطَةَ بِالذَّهَبِ الَّتِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي ثَمَنِ التَّمْرِ فَلاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ غَيْرَ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِهِ بَأْسًا ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1340

Yahya said that Malik spoke about an investor who made a qirad loan to a man.

He said, "When the investment is large, the travelling expenses of the agent are taken from it. He can use it to eat and clothe himself in an acceptable fashion according to the size of the investment. If it saves him trouble, he can take a wage from some of the capital, if it is large, and he cannot support himself. There are certain jobs which an agent or his like are not responsible for, amongst them are collecting debts, transporting the goods, loading up and so forth. He can hire from the capital someone to do that for him. The agent should not spend from the capital nor clothe himself from it while he resides with his family. It is only permitted for him to have expenses when he travels for the investment. The expenses are taken from the capital. If he is only trading with the property in the city in which he resides, he has no expenses from the capital and no clothing."

Malik spoke about an investor who paid qirad money to a man, and the agent went out with it and with his own capital. He said, "The expenses come from the qirad and from his own capital according to their proportions."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 10
Sahih al-Bukhari 4671

Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:

When `Abdullah bin Ubai bin Salul died, Allah's Apostle was called in order to offer the funeral prayer for him. When Allah's Apostle got up (to offer the prayer) I jumped towards him and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Do you offer the prayer for Ibn Ubai although he said so-and-so on such-and-such-a day?" I went on mentioning his sayings. Allah's Apostle smiled and said, "Keep away from me, O `Umar!" But when I spoke too much to him, he said, "I have been given the choice, and I have chosen (this) ; and if I knew that if I asked forgiveness for him more than seventy times, he would be for given, I would ask it for more times than that." So Allah's Apostle offered the funeral prayer for him and then left, but he did not stay long before the two Verses of Surat-Bara'a were revealed, i.e.:-- 'And never (O Muhammad) pray for anyone of them that dies.... and died in a state of rebellion.' (9.84) Later I was astonished at my daring to speak like that to Allah's Apostle and Allah and His Apostle know best.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ،‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا مَاتَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ دُعِيَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَتُصَلِّي عَلَى ابْنِ أُبَىٍّ وَقَدْ قَالَ يَوْمَ كَذَا كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ أُعَدِّدُ عَلَيْهِ قَوْلَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَخِّرْ عَنِّي يَا عُمَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرْتُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي خُيِّرْتُ فَاخْتَرْتُ، لَوْ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِنْ زِدْتُ عَلَى السَّبْعِينَ يُغْفَرْ لَهُ لَزِدْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَلَمْ يَمْكُثْ إِلاَّ يَسِيرًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتِ الآيَتَانِ مِنْ بَرَاءَةَ ‏{‏وَلاَ تُصَلِّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ مَاتَ أَبَدًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَهُمْ فَاسِقُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ فَعَجِبْتُ بَعْدُ مِنْ جُرْأَتِي عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4671
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 193
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4821

Narrated `Abdullah:

It (i.e., the imagined smoke) was because, when the Quraish refused to obey the Prophet, he asked Allah to afflict them with years of famine similar to those of (Prophet) Joseph. So they were stricken with famine and fatigue, so much so that they ate even bones. A man would look towards the sky and imagine seeing something like smoke between him and the sky because of extreme fatigue. So Allah revealed:-- 'Then watch you for the Day that the sky will bring forth a kind of smoke plainly visible, covering the people; this is a painfull of torment.' (44.10-11) Then someone (Abu Sufyan) came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Invoke Allah to send rain for the tribes of Mudar for they are on the verge of destruction." On that the Prophet said (astonishingly) "Shall I invoke Allah) for the tribes of Mudar? Verily, you are a brave man!" But the Prophet prayed for rain and it rained for them. Then the Verse was revealed. 'But truly you will return (to disbelief).' (44.15) (When the famine was over and) they restored prosperity and welfare, they reverted to their ways (of heathenism) whereupon Allah revealed: 'On the Day when We shall seize you with a Mighty Grasp. We will indeed (then) exact retribution.' (44.16) The narrator said, "That was the day of the Battle of Badr."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا كَانَ هَذَا لأَنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَمَّا اسْتَعْصَوْا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِسِنِينَ كَسِنِي يُوسُفَ، فَأَصَابَهُمْ قَحْطٌ وَجَهْدٌ حَتَّى أَكَلُوا الْعِظَامَ، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَيَرَى مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهَا كَهَيْئَةِ الدُّخَانِ مِنَ الْجَهْدِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَارْتَقِبْ يَوْمَ تَأْتِي السَّمَاءُ بِدُخَانٍ مُبِينٍ * يَغْشَى النَّاسَ هَذَا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ‏}‏ قَالَ فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَسْقِ اللَّهَ لِمُضَرَ، فَإِنَّهَا قَدْ هَلَكَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِمُضَرَ إِنَّكَ لَجَرِيءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَاسْتَسْقَى فَسُقُوا‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنَّكُمْ عَائِدُونَ‏}‏ فَلَمَّا أَصَابَتْهُمُ الرَّفَاهِيَةُ عَادُوا إِلَى حَالِهِمْ حِينَ أَصَابَتْهُمُ الرَّفَاهِيَةُ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏يَوْمَ نَبْطِشُ الْبَطْشَةَ الْكُبْرَى إِنَّا مُنْتَقِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4821
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 343
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 346
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6362

Narrated Anas:

Once the people started asking Allah's Apostle questions, and they asked so many questions that he became angry and ascended the pulpit and said, "I will answer whatever questions you may ask me today." I looked right and left and saw everyone covering his face with his garment and weeping. Behold ! There was a man who, on quarreling with the people, used to be called as a son of a person other than h is father. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is my father?" The Prophet replied, "Your father is Hudhaifa." And then `Umar got up and said, "We accept Allah as our Lord, and Islam as (our) religion, and Muhammad as (our) Apostle; and we seek refuge with Allah from the afflictions." Allah's Apostle said, " I have never seen a day like today in its good and its evil for Paradise and the Hell Fire were displayed in front of me, till I saw them just beyond this wall." Qatada, when relating this Hadith, used to mention the following Verse:-- 'O you who believe! Ask not questions about things which, If made plain to you, May cause you trouble. (5.101)

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَحْفَوْهُ الْمَسْأَلَةَ فَغَضِبَ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ بَيَّنْتُهُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً، فَإِذَا كُلُّ رَجُلٍ لاَفٌّ رَأْسَهُ فِي ثَوْبِهِ يَبْكِي، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ كَانَ إِذَا لاَحَى الرِّجَالَ يُدْعَى لِغَيْرِ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏"‏ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَسُولاً، نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا رَأَيْتُ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ، إِنَّهُ صُوِّرَتْ لِي الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُهُمَا وَرَاءَ الْحَائِطِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَذْكُرُ عِنْدَ الْحَدِيثِ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6362
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)